Bussard_fr_tn/en_tn_46-ROM.tsv

334 KiB
Raw Blame History

1BookChapterVerseIDSupportReferenceOrigQuoteOccurrenceGLQuoteOccurrenceNote
2ROMfrontintrogtn10# Introduction to Romans<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Romans<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-15)<br>1. Righteousness by faith in Jesus Christ (1:16-17)<br>1. All mankind is condemned because of sin (1:18-3:20)<br>1. Righteousness through Jesus Christ by faith in him (3:21-4:25)<br>1. The fruits of the Spirit (5:1-11)<br>1. Adam and Christ compared (5:12-21)<br>1. Becoming like Christ in this life (6:1-8:39)<br>1. Gods plan for Israel (9:1-11:36)<br>1. Practical advice for living as Christians (12:1-15:13)<br>1. Conclusion and greetings (15:14-16:27)<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Romans?<br><br>The Apostle Paul wrote the Book of Romans. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul probably wrote this letter while he was staying in the city of Corinth during his third trip through the Roman Empire.<br><br>### What is the Book of Romans about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the Christians in Rome. Paul wanted to get them ready to receive him when he visited them. He said his purpose was to “bring about the obedience of faith” (16:26).<br><br>In this letter Paul most fully described the gospel of Jesus Christ. He explained that both Jews and non-Jews have sinned, and God will forgive them and declare them righteous only if they believe in Jesus (chapters 1-11). Then he gave them practical advice for how believers should live (chapters 12-16),<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “Romans.” Or they may choose a clearer title, such as “Pauls Letter to the Church in Rome,” or “A Letter to the Christians in Rome.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What are the titles used to refer to Jesus?<br><br>In Romans, Paul described Jesus Christ by many titles and descriptions: Jesus Christ (1:1), the Seed of David (1:3), the Son of God (1:4), the Lord Jesus Christ (1:7), Christ Jesus (3:24), Propitiation (3:25), Jesus (3:26), Jesus our Lord (4:24), Lord of Hosts (9:29), a Stumbling Stone and Rock of Offence (9:33), the End of the Law (10:4), the Deliverer (11:26), Lord of the Dead and the Living (14:9), and the Root of Jesse (15:12).<br><br>### How should theological terms in Romans be translated?<br><br>Paul uses many theological terms that are not used in the four gospels. As early Christians learned more about the meaning of Jesus Christ and his message, they needed words and expressions for new ideas. Some examples of these words are “justification” (5:1), “works of the law” (3:20), “reconcile” (5:10), “propitiation” (3:25), “sanctification” (6:19), and “the old man” (6:6).<br><br>The “key terms” dictionary can help translators understand many of these terms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])<br><br>Terms such as those given above are difficult to explain. It is often hard or impossible for translators to find equivalent terms in their own languages. It can help to know that word equivalents of these terms are not necessary. Instead, translators can develop short expressions to communicate these ideas. For example, the term “gospel” can be translated as “the good news about Jesus Christ.”<br><br>Translators should also remember that some of these terms have more than one meaning. The meaning will depend on how the author is using the word in that particular passage. For example, “righteousness” sometimes means that a person obeys Gods law. At other times, “righteousness” means that Jesus Christ has perfectly obeyed Gods law for us.<br><br>### What did Paul mean by “a remnant” of Israel (11:5)?<br><br>The idea of a “remnant” is important both in the Old Testament and for Paul. Most of the Israelites were either killed or scattered among other people when the Assyrians and then the Babylonians conquered their land. Only a relatively few Jews survived. They were known as “the remnant.”<br><br>In 11:1-9, Paul speaks of another remnant. This remnant is the Jews whom God saved because they believed in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/remnant]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What did Paul mean by being “in Christ”?<br><br>The phrase “in Christ” and similar phrases occur in 3:24; 6:11, 23; 8:1,2,39; 9:1; 12:5,17; 15:17; and 16:3,7,9,10. Paul used these kinds of phrases as a metaphor to express that Christian believers belong to Jesus Christ. Belonging to Christ means the believer is saved and is made a friend with God. The believer is also promised to live with God forever. However, this idea can be difficult to represent in many languages.<br><br>These phrases also have specific meanings that depend on how Paul used them in a particular passage. For example, in 3:24 (“the redemption that is in Christ Jesus”), Paul referred to our being redeemed “because” of Jesus Christ. In 8:9 (“you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit”), Paul spoke of believers submitting “to” the Holy Spirit. In 9:1 (“I tell the truth in Christ”), Paul meant that he is telling the truth that “is in agreement with” Jesus Christ.<br><br>Nevertheless, the basic idea of our being united with Jesus Christ (and with the Holy Spirit) is seen in these passages as well. Therefore, the translator has a choice in many passages that use “in.” He will often decide to represent the more immediate sense of “in,” such as, “by means of,” “in the manner of,” or “in regard to.” But, if possible, the translator should choose a word or phrase that reprents the immediate sense and the sense of “in union with.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/inchrist]])<br><br>### How are the ideas of “holy,” “saints” or “holy ones,” and “sanctify” represented in Romans in the ULT?<br><br>The scriptures use such words to indicate any one of various ideas. For this reason, it is often difficult for translators to represent them well in their versions. In translating into English, the ULT uses the following principles:<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage implies moral holiness. Especially important for understanding the gospel is the fact that God considers Christians to be sinless because they are united to Jesus Christ. Another related fact is that God is perfect and faultless. A third fact is that Christians are to conduct themselves in a blameless and faultless manner in life. In these cases, the ULT uses “holy,” “holy God,” “holy ones” or “holy people.” (See: 1:7)<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage indicates a simple reference to Christians without implying any particular role filled by them. In cases where some other English versions have “saints” or “holy ones,” the ULT uses “believers.” (See: 8:27; 12:13; 15:25, 26, 31; 16:2, 15)<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage indicates the idea of someone or something set apart for God alone. In these cases, the ULT uses “set apart,” “dedicated to,” “consecrated,” or “reserved for.” (See: 15:16)<br><br>The UST will often be helpful as translators think about how to represent these ideas in their own versions.<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Romans?<br><br>For the following verses, modern version of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT includes the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote.<br><br>* “he [God] works all things together for good” (8:28). Some older versions read, “All things work together for good.”<br>* “But if it is by grace, it is no longer by works. Otherwise grace would no longer be grace” (11:6). Some older versions read: “But if it is by works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.”<br><br>The following verse is not in the best ancient copies of the Bible. Translators are advised not to include this verse. However, if in the translators region there are older Bible versions that have this verse, the translators can include it. If it is translated, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it is probably not original to the Book of Romans.<br><br>* “May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen” (16:24).<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
3ROM1introhn5n0# Romans 01 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The first verse is a type of introduction. People in the ancient Mediterranean region often started their letters this way. Sometimes this is called a “salutation.”<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The gospel<br>This chapter refers to the contents of the Book of Romans as “the gospel” ([Romans 1:2](../../rom/01/02.md)). Romans is not a gospel like Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Instead, chapters 1-8 present the biblical gospel: All have sinned. Jesus died for our sins. He was raised again that we might have new life in him.<br><br>### Fruit<br>This chapter uses the imagery of fruit. The image of fruit usually refers to a persons faith producing good works in their life. In this chapter, it refers to the results of Pauls work among the Roman Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### Universal Condemnation and the Wrath of God<br>This chapter explains that everyone is without excuse. We all know about the true God, Yahweh, from his creation all around us. Because of our sin and our sinful nature, every person justly deserves the wrath of God. This wrath was satisfied by Jesus dying on a cross for those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “God gave them over”<br>Many scholars view the phrases “God gave them over” and “God gave them up” as theologically significant. For this reason, it is important to translate these phrases with God playing a passive role in the action. God simply allows men to pursue their own desires, he does not force them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Difficult phrases and concepts<br><br>This chapter has many difficult ideas in it. How Paul writes makes many of the phrases in this chapter difficult to translate. The translator may need to use the UST to understand the meaning of the phrases. And it may be necessary to more freely translate these phrases. Some of the difficult phrases include: “obedience of faith,” “whom I serve in my spirit,” “from faith to faith” and “exchanged the glory of the imperishable God for the likenesses of an image of perishable man.”
4ROM11x3emfigs-explicitΠαῦλος1PaulYour language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. You may also need to tell in this same verse who the people are to whom Paul wrote the letter ([Romans 1:7](./07.md)). Alternate translation: “I, Paul, wrote this letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
5ROM11v5b9figs-activepassiveκλητὸς ἀπόστολος, ἀφωρισμένος εἰς εὐαγγέλιον Θεοῦ1called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of GodYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God called me to be an apostle and chose me to tell people about the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
6ROM11sg88κλητὸς1calledThis means that God has appointed or chosen people to be his children, to be his servants and proclaimers of his message of salvation through Jesus.
7ROM12r5x7ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν Γραφαῖς ἁγίαις1which he promised beforehand by his prophets in the holy scripturesGod promised his people that he would set up his kingdom. He told the prophets to write these promises in the Scriptures.
8ROM13lab1περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ1concerning his SonThis refers to “the gospel of God,” the good news that God promised to send his Son into the world.
9ROM13lk5qguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῦ Υἱοῦ1SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
10ROM13rj9ffigs-explicitτοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυεὶδ κατὰ σάρκα1who was a descendant of David according to the fleshHere the word “flesh” refers to the physical body. Alternate translation: “who is a descendant of David according to the physical nature” or “who was born into the family of David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
11ROM14z3yq0Connecting Statement:Paul talks here about his obligation to preach.
12ROM14at5sfigs-activepassiveτοῦ ὁρισθέντος Υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει1he was declared with power to be the Son of GodThe word “he” refers to Jesus Christ. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God declared him with power to be the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
13ROM14h97zἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν1by the resurrection from the dead“by raising him from among the people who are dead.” This expression speaks of all dead people together in the underworld, and coming alive again is spoken of as resurrection from among them.
14ROM14m89wΠνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης1Spirit of holinessThis refers to the Holy Spirit.
15ROM15ww9afigs-activepassiveἐλάβομεν χάριν καὶ ἀποστολὴν1we have received grace and apostleshipGod has given Paul the gift of being an apostle. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God caused me to be an apostle. This is a special privilege” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
16ROM15sxc7figs-metonymyεἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ1for obedience of faith among all the nations, for the sake of his namePaul uses the word “name” as a metonym to refer to Jesus. Alternate translation: “in order to teach all nations to obey because of their faith in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
17ROM17z85afigs-activepassiveπᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Ῥώμῃ, ἀγαπητοῖς Θεοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις1This letter is to all who are in Rome, the beloved of God, who are called to be holy peopleYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I am writing this letter to all of you in Rome whom God loves and has chosen to become his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
18ROM17v8blfigs-activepassiveχάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη1May grace be to you, and peaceYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “May God give you grace and peace” or “May God bless you and give you inner peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
19ROM17d8paguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΘεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν1God our FatherThe word “Father” is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
20ROM18e6elὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ1the whole worldthe world Paul and his readers knew and could travel in, which was the Roman Empire
21ROM19c7paμάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ Θεός1For God is my witnessPaul emphasizes that he earnestly prays for them and that God has seen him praying. The word “for” is often left untranslated.
22ROM19dx6pἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου1in my spiritA persons spirit is the part of him that can know God and believe in him.
23ROM19rnp6τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ1the gospel of his SonThe good news (gospel) of the Bible is that the Son of God has given himself as the Savior of the world.
24ROM19r2l5guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱοῦ1SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
25ROM19f9p2μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι1I make mention of you“I talk to God about you”
26ROM110mdc8πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ…ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι…ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.1I always request in my prayers that…I may at last be successful…in coming to you“Every time I pray, I ask God that…I may succeed…in coming to visit you”
27ROM110zfp4εἴ πως1by any means“in whatever way God allows”
28ROM110is3pποτὲ1at last“eventually” or “finally”
29ROM110b5wyἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ1by the will of God“because God desires it”
30ROM111n5ql0Connecting Statement:Paul continues his opening statements to the people in Rome by stating his desire to see them in person.
31ROM111ki6hἐπιποθῶ γὰρ ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς1For I desire to see you“Because I really want to see you”
32ROM111f3g1figs-explicitτι…χάρισμα…πνευματικὸν, εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι ὑμᾶς1some spiritual gift, in order to strengthen youPaul wants to strengthen the Roman Christians spiritually. Alternate translation: “some gift that will help you to grow spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
33ROM112ux1xfigs-activepassiveτοῦτο δέ ἐστιν συνπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν, διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως, ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ1That is, I long to be mutually encouraged among you, through each others faith, yours and mineYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I mean that I want us to encourage each other by sharing our experiences of faith in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
34ROM113yi1ffigs-doublenegativesοὐ θέλω…ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν1I do not want you to be uninformedPaul is emphasizing that he wanted them to have this information. You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
35ROM113u1cqἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
36ROM113ru3xfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ἐκωλύθην ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο1but I was hindered until nowYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “something has always prevented me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
37ROM113gnu7figs-metaphorἵνα τινὰ καρπὸν σχῶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν1in order to have a harvest among youThe word “harvest” is a metaphor that represents people in Rome whom Paul wants to believe the gospel. Alternate translation: “that more people among you might trust in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
38ROM113j96vτοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν1the rest of the Gentilesthe Gentiles in the other regions where he had gone
39ROM114s4bmfigs-metaphorτε…ὀφειλέτης εἰμί1I am a debtor bothUsing the metaphor “debtor,” Paul speaks of his duty to serve God as if he owed God a financial debt. Alternate translation: “I must take the gospel to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
40ROM116mm2ffigs-litotesοὐ…ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον1I am not ashamed of the gospelYou can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I trust completely in the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
41ROM116h7nufigs-explicitδύναμις…Θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι1it is the power of God for salvation for everyone who believesHere “believes” means that one puts his trust in Christ. Alternate translation: “it is through the gospel that God powerfully saves those who put their trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
42ROM116f5x9Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι1for the Jew first and for the Greek“for Jewish people and also for Greek people”
43ROM116sz5bτε πρῶτον1firstHere “first” means coming before all others in order of time.
44ROM117ii3mγὰρ…ἐν αὐτῷ1For in itHere “it” refers to the gospel. Paul explains why he completely trusts in the gospel.
45ROM117h38hfigs-activepassiveδικαιοσύνη…Θεοῦ…ἀποκαλύπτεται, ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν1Gods righteousness is revealed from faith to faithPaul speaks about the gospel message as if it were an object that God could physically show to people. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has told us that it is by faith from beginning to end that people become righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
46ROM117igg9figs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1as it has been writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
47ROM117hbv6figs-explicitὁ…δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται.1The righteous will live by faithHere “righteous” refers to those who trust in God. Alternate translation: “It is people who trust in God that he considers right with him, and they will live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
48ROM118gqv30Connecting Statement:Paul reveals Gods great anger against sinful man.
49ROM118r15vfigs-activepassiveἀποκαλύπτεται γὰρ ὀργὴ Θεοῦ1For the wrath of God is revealedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God shows how angry he is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
50ROM118c69sγὰρ1ForPaul uses the word “for” to show he is about to tell why people know that what he has said in [Romans 1:17](../01/17.md) is true.
51ROM118wzy3figs-abstractnounsἀποκαλύπτεται…ὀργὴ Θεοῦ ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν ἀνθρώπων1the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of peopleThe words “ungodliness” and “unrighteousness” are abstract nouns that can be expressed using the adjectives “ungodly,” which describes the people, and “unrighteous,” which describes their deeds. These nouns are metonyms for the people with whom God is angry. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God reveals from heaven how angry he is with people because they are ungodly and do unrighteous deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
52ROM118rn72figs-explicitτὴν ἀλήθειαν…κατεχόντων1hold back the truthHere “truth” refers to true information about God. Alternate translation: “hide the true information about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
53ROM119tbu2figs-activepassiveτὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς1that which is known about God is visible to themYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they can know about God because of what they can plainly see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
54ROM119u8z3figs-explicitὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν1For God has enlightened themHere “enlightened them” means God has shown them the truth about him. Alternate translation: “Because God has shown everyone what he is like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
55ROM120szu6figs-metaphorτὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται1For his invisible qualities…have been clearly seenPaul speaks of people understanding Gods invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood Gods invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
56ROM120wk7uθειότης1divine nature“all the qualities and characteristics of God” or “the things about God that make him God”
57ROM120uvc1κόσμου1worldThis refers to the heavens and the earth, as well as everything in them.
58ROM120c7hpfigs-activepassiveτοῖς ποιήμασιν1in the things that have been madeThis can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “because of the things that God has made” or “because people have seen the things that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
59ROM120dxr6τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους1they are without excuse“these people can never say that they did not know”
60ROM121xm6ifigs-activepassiveἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν1became foolish in their thoughtsYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “began to think foolish things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
61ROM121gw8yfigs-metaphorἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία1their senseless hearts were darkenedHere “darkness” is a metaphor that represents the peoples lack of understanding. Here “hearts” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they became unable to understand what God wanted them to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
62ROM122ddr2φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ, ἐμωράνθησαν1They claimed to be wise, but they became foolish“While they were claiming that they were wise, they became foolish”
63ROM122ly68φάσκοντες1They…theythe people in [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md)
64ROM123k9xuἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ1They exchanged the glory of the imperishable God“traded the truth that God is glorious and will never die” or “stopped believing that God is glorious and will never die”
65ROM123x2wlἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος1for the likenesses of an image“and instead chose to worship idols that looked like”
66ROM123r14eφθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου1of perishable man“some human being that will die”
67ROM123u971πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν1of birds, of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things“or that looked like birds, four-footed beasts, or creeping things”
68ROM124fvv6διὸ1Therefore“Because what I have just said is true”
69ROM124ec9qπαρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν1God gave them over to“God allowed them to indulge in”
70ROM124tlv5αὐτοὺς…αὐτῶν…αὐτοῖς;1them…their…themselvesThese words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
71ROM124n8acfigs-synecdocheταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν1the lusts of their hearts for uncleannessHere “lusts of their hearts” is a synecdoche that represents the evil things they wanted to do. Alternate translation: “the morally impure things they desired greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
72ROM124a8pmfigs-euphemismτοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς1for their bodies to be dishonored among themselvesThis is a euphemism that means they committed immoral sexual acts. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “and they committed sexually immoral and degrading acts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
73ROM125dv6hοἵτινες1theyThis word refers to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
74ROM125e9pjfigs-explicitἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει1who worshiped and served the creationHere “creation” refers to what God created. Alternate translation: “They worshiped things that God created” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
75ROM125v89uπαρὰ1instead of“rather than”
76ROM126jb2gδιὰ τοῦτο1Because of this“Because of idolatry and sexual sin”
77ROM126pil3παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς1God gave them over to“God allowed them to indulge in”
78ROM126hw81πάθη ἀτιμίας1dishonorable passions“shameful sexual desires”
79ROM126j4niαἵ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν1for their women“because their women”
80ROM126vs4afigs-euphemismμετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν1exchanged natural relations for those that were unnaturalThe idea of relations “that were unnatural” is a euphemism for immoral sexuality. Alternate translation: “started practicing sexuality in a way God did not design” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
81ROM127g3jafigs-euphemismκαὶ…ἄρσενες ἀφέντες τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας1men also left their natural relations with womenHere “natural relations” is a euphemism for sexual relationships. Alternate translation: “many men stopped having natural sexual desire for women” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
82ROM127c7jaἐξεκαύθησαν ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους1burned in their lust for one another“experienced strong sexual desire for other men”
83ROM127gn3fτὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι1committed shameless acts“committed acts for which they should have been ashamed, but they were not ashamed”
84ROM127qvi3ἄρσεσιν…καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες1men and received in themselves the penalty they deserved for their error“men, and God has punished them justly for the error they committed”
85ROM127yvm1πλάνης1errormoral wrong, not a mistake about facts
86ROM128cx7yκαὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν, τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει1Because they did not approve of having God in their awareness“They did not think it was necessary to know God”
87ROM128bt7uαὐτοὺς1they…their…themThese words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
88ROM128yy1cfigs-explicitπαρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν1he gave them up to a depraved mindHere “a depraved mind” means a mind that thinks only about immoral things. Alternate translation: “God allowed their minds, which they had filled with worthless and immoral thoughts, to completely control them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
89ROM128p8z2μὴ καθήκοντα1not proper“disgraceful” or “sinful”
90ROM129c2e2figs-activepassiveπεπληρωμένους1They have been filled withYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “They have in them a strong desire for” or “They strongly desire to do deeds of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
91ROM129t4qmfigs-activepassiveμεστοὺς φθόνου, φόνου, ἔριδος, δόλου, κακοηθείας1They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, and evil intentionsYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Many are constantly envying other people…Many constantly desire to murder people…to cause arguments and quarrels among people…to deceive others…to speak hatefully about others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
92ROM130f4ttκαταλάλους1slanderersA slanderer says false things about another person in order to damage that persons reputation.
93ROM130th8qἐφευρετὰς κακῶν1inventing ways of doing evil“thinking of new ways to do evil things to others”
94ROM132cxx8οἵτινες τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες1They understand the righteous regulations of God“They know how God wants them to live”
95ROM132ytu6figs-explicitὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες1that those who practice such thingsHere “practice” refers to continually or habitually doing things that are evil. Alternate translation: “and that those who keep on doing wicked things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
96ROM132z12qἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν1are deserving of death“deserve to die”
97ROM132ama2αὐτὰ1these things“these kinds of evil things”
98ROM132iqg1figs-explicitτοῖς πράσσουσιν1who do themHere the verb “do” refers to continuing to do things that are evil. Alternate translation: “who keep on doing evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
99ROM2introdse20# Romans 02 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter shifts its audience from Roman Christians to those who “judge” other people and do not believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### “Therefore you are without excuse”<br>This phrase looks back at Chapter 1. In some ways, it actually concludes what Chapter 1 teaches. This phrase explains why everyone in the world must worship the true God.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Doers of the Law”<br>Those who try to obey the law will not be justified by trying to obey it. Those who are justified by believing in Jesus show that their faith is real by obeying Gods commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Hypothetical Situation<br>In context, “he will give eternal life” in verse 7 is a hypothetical statement. If a person could live a perfect life, they would earn eternal life as a reward. But only Jesus was able to live a perfect life.<br><br>Paul gives another hypothetical situation in verses 17-29. Here he explains that even those who earnestly try to obey the law of Moses are guilty of violating the law. In English, this is about those who follow the “letter” of the law but cannot follow the “spirit” or general principles of the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “You who judge”<br>At times, this could be translated in a simpler way. But it is translated in this relatively awkward way because when Paul refers to “people who judge” he is also saying that everyone judges. It is possible to translate this as “those who judge (and everyone judges).”
100ROM21y6ts0Connecting Statement:Paul has affirmed all men are sinners and continues to remind them that all people are wicked.
101ROM21d7pjfigs-explicitδιὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ1Therefore you are without excuseThe word “therefore” marks a new section of the letter. It also makes a concluding statement based on what Paul has said in [Romans 1:1-32](../01/01.md). Alternate translation: “Since God will punish those who continually sin, he will certainly not excuse your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
102ROM21x3mifigs-apostropheεἶ1you arePaul is writing here as if he were addressing a Jewish person who is arguing with him. Paul is doing this to teach his audience that God will punish everyone who continually sins, whether Jew or Gentile. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
103ROM21md5efigs-youεἶ1youHere the pronoun “you” is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
104ROM21jt4bfigs-explicitὦ ἄνθρωπε, πᾶς ὁ κρίνων1you person, you who judgePaul uses the word “person” here to scold anyone who might think he can act like God and judge others. Alternate translation: “You are just a human being, yet you judge others and say they deserve Gods punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
105ROM21ybp2ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν κατακρίνεις1for what you judge in another you condemn in yourself“But you are only judging yourself because you do the same wicked deeds as they do”
106ROM22jr4ifigs-inclusiveοἴδαμεν δὲ1But we knowHere the pronoun “we” may include Christian believers and also Jews who are not Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
107ROM22kfy1figs-personificationτὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τοὺς1Gods judgment is according to truth when it falls on thoseHere Paul speaks of “Gods judgment” as if it were alive and could “fall” on people. Alternate translation: “God will judge those people truly and fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
108ROM22rgw4τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας1those who practice such things“the people who do those wicked deeds”
109ROM23wg1hλογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο1But consider this“So consider this” or “Therefore, consider this”
110ROM23ijd6λογίζῃ…τοῦτο1consider this“think about what I am going to tell you”
111ROM23zwg7ἄνθρωπε1personUse the general word for a human being “whoever you are”
112ROM23rk75ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας, καὶ ποιῶν αὐτά1you who judge those who practice such things although you do the same things“you who say someone deserves Gods punishment while you do the same wicked deeds”
113ROM23p7mwfigs-rquestionὅτι σὺ ἐκφεύξῃ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ1Will you escape from the judgment of God?This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this question as a strong negative statement. Alternate translation: “You will certainly not escape Gods judgment!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
114ROM24pex3figs-rquestionἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?1Or do you think so little of the riches of his goodness, his delayed punishment, and his patience…repentance?This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not act like it does not matter that God is good and that he patiently waits a long time before he punishes people, so that his goodness will cause them to repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
115ROM24w537τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς1Do you think so little of the riches…patience“consider the riches…patience unimportant” or “consider…not good”
116ROM24swj9figs-rquestionἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?1Do you not know that his goodness is meant to lead you to repentance?This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You must know that God shows you he is good so that you might repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
117ROM25t8pv0Connecting Statement:Paul continues to remind the people that all people are wicked.
118ROM25agl8figs-metaphorκατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν1But it is to the extent of your hardness and unrepentant heartPaul uses a metaphor to compare a person who refuses to obey God to something hard, like a stone. He also uses the metonym “heart” to represent the persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “It is because you refuse to listen and repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
119ROM25f52gfigs-doubletτὴν σκληρότητά…καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν1hardness and unrepentant heartThis is a doublet that you can combine as “unrepentant heart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
120ROM25fv4kfigs-metaphorθησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν1you are storing up for yourself wrathThe phrase “storing up” implies a metaphor that usually refers to a person gathering his treasures and putting them in a safe place. Paul says, instead of treasures, that the person is gathering Gods punishment. The longer they go without repenting, the more severe the punishment. Alternate translation: “you are making your punishment worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
121ROM25h8cpfigs-doubletἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς…ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ1on the day of wrath…of the revelation of Gods righteous judgmentBoth of these phrases refer to the same day. Alternate translation: “when God shows everyone that he is angry and that he judges all people fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
122ROM26c4dnἀποδώσει1will pay back“give a fair reward or punishment”
123ROM26gj1qἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ1to every person according to his actions“each person according to what that person has done”
124ROM27gec6ζητοῦσιν1seekingThis means that they act in a way that will lead to a positive decision from God on judgment day.
125ROM27ub51δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν1praise, honor, and incorruptibilityThey want God to praise and honor them, and they want to never die.
126ROM27m341ἀφθαρσίαν1incorruptibilityThis refers to physical, not moral, decay.
127ROM28guq10Connecting Statement:Though this section is speaking to the non-religious wicked person, Paul sums it up by stating both non-Jews and Jews are wicked before God.
128ROM28wa6fἐριθείας1self-seeking“selfish” or “only concerned with what makes themselves happy”
129ROM28fcb4figs-parallelismἀπειθοῦσι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, πειθομένοις δὲ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ1disobey the truth but obey unrighteousnessThese two phrases mean basically the same thing. The second intensifies the first. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
130ROM28j1e6figs-doubletὀργὴ καὶ θυμός1wrath and fierce anger will comeThe words “wrath” and “fierce anger” mean basically the same thing and emphasize Gods anger. Alternate translation: “God will show his terrible anger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
131ROM28c2n3figs-metonymyὀργὴ1wrathHere the word “wrath” is a metonym that refers to Gods severe punishment of wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
132ROM29u8f7figs-doubletθλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία, ἐπὶ1tribulation and distress onThe words “tribulation” and “distress” mean basically the same thing here and emphasize how bad Gods punishment will be. Alternate translation: “awful punishments will happen to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
133ROM29ck9ifigs-synecdocheἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου1on every human soulHere, Paul uses the word “soul” as a synecdoche that refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “upon every person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
134ROM29n7q4τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν1has practiced evil“has continually done evil things”
135ROM29a9s5Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος1to the Jew first, and also to the Greek“God will judge the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
136ROM29n5evπρῶτον1firstPossible meanings are (1) “first in order of time” or (2) “most certainly”
137ROM210vt1fδόξα δὲ, καὶ τιμὴ, καὶ εἰρήνη, παντὶ1But praise, honor, and peace will come to everyone“But God will give praise, honor, and peace”
138ROM210i9tgτῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν1practices good“continually does what is good”
139ROM210zg3sἸουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι1to the Jew first, and also to the Greek“God will reward the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
140ROM210ib56πρῶτον1firstYou should translate this the same way you did in [Romans 2:9](../02/09.md).
141ROM211s7a6figs-litotesοὐ γάρ ἐστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ1For there is no favoritism with GodYou can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “For God treats all people the same” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
142ROM212wkx8ὅσοι γὰρ…ἥμαρτον1For as many as have sinned“For those who have sinned”
143ROM212ml3kfigs-explicitἀνόμως…ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται1without the law will also perish without the lawPaul repeats “without the law” to emphasize that it does not matter if people do not know the law of Moses. If they sin, God will judge them. Alternate translation: “without knowing the law of Moses will certainly still die spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
144ROM212m6cyὅσοι…ἥμαρτον1as many as have sinned“all those who have sinned”
145ROM212y3bufigs-explicitἐν νόμῳ…διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται1with respect to the law will be judged by the lawGod will judge sinful people according to his law. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “and who do know the law of Moses, God will judge them according to that law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
146ROM213sw8x0Connecting Statement:Paul continues to let the reader know that perfect obedience to Gods law is required even for those who never had Gods law.
147ROM213k32uγὰρ1ForVerses 14 and 15 interrupt Pauls main argument to give the reader extra information. If you have a way to mark an interruption like this in your language, you can use it here.
148ROM213t28wfigs-explicitοὐ…οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου1it is not the hearers of the lawHere “the law” refers to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: “it is not those who only hear the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
149ROM213eg4hδίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ1who are righteous before God“whom God considers righteous”
150ROM213s4naἀλλ’ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου1but it is the doers of the law“but it is those who obey the law of Moses”
151ROM213c1bufigs-activepassiveδικαιωθήσονται1who will be justifiedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God will accept” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
152ROM214tn5ffigs-idiomἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα,…ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος;1Gentiles, who do not have the law…are a law to themselvesThe phrase “law to themselves” is an idiom that means that these people naturally obey Gods laws. Alternate translation: “have Gods laws already inside them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
153ROM214q2idfigs-explicitνόμον…μὴ ἔχοντες1they do not have the lawHere “the law” refers to the law of Moses.” Alternate translation: “they do not actually have the laws that God gave to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
154ROM215xl6vοἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται1By this they show“By naturally obeying the law they show”
155ROM215x35cfigs-metonymyτὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου, γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν1the actions required by the law are written in their heartsHere “hearts” is a metonym for the persons thoughts or inner person. The phrase “written in their hearts” is a metaphor for knowing something in their mind. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God has written on their hearts what the law requires them to do” or “that they know the actions that God wants them to do according to his law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
156ROM215z28qfigs-idiomσυνμαρτυρούσης αὐτῶν…καὶ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων, τῶν λογισμῶν κατηγορούντων ἢ καὶ ἀπολογουμένων1bears witness to them, and their own thoughts either accuse or defend themHere “bears witness” refers to the knowledge they gain from the law that God has written in their hearts. Alternate translation: “tells them if they are disobeying or obeying Gods law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
157ROM216c5fpἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὅτε κρίνει ὁ Θεὸς1on the day when God will judgeThis finishes Pauls thought from [Romans 2:13](../02/13.md). “This will happen when God judges”
158ROM217lc6m0Connecting Statement:Here begins Pauls discussion that the law the Jews possess actually condemns them because they do not obey it.
159ROM217cnq7εἰ…σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ1if you call yourself a Jew“since you call yourself a Jew”
160ROM217gz6jfigs-metaphorἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ,1rest upon the lawThe phrase “rest upon the law” represents believing that they can become righteous by obeying the law. Alternate translation: “rely on the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
161ROM218l3weγινώσκεις τὸ θέλημα1know his will“and know Gods will”
162ROM218xn6wfigs-activepassiveκατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου1because you have been instructed from the lawThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because people have taught you what is right from the law” or “because you have learned from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
163ROM219wi7zfigs-parallelismπέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει1you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darknessHere “the blind” and “those who walk in darkness” represent people who do not understand the law. Alternate translation: “that because you teach the law, you yourself are like a guide to blind people, and you are like a light to people who are lost in the dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
164ROM220p7qqπαιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων1a corrector of the foolish“you correct those who do wrong”
165ROM220ar5afigs-metaphorδιδάσκαλον νηπίων1a teacher of little childrenHere Paul compares those who do not know anything about the law to very small children. Alternate translation: “and you teach those who do not know the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
166ROM220gh9sfigs-explicitἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ1and that you have in the law the form of knowledge and of the truthThe knowledge of the truth that is in the law comes from God. Alternate translation: “because you are sure you understand the truth that God has given in the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
167ROM221uq9yfigs-rquestionὁ…διδάσκων ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν οὐ διδάσκεις1You who teach others, do you not teach yourself?Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You teach others, but you do not teach yourself!” or “You teach others, but you do not do what you teach!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
168ROM221hl38figs-rquestionὁ κηρύσσων μὴ κλέπτειν, κλέπτεις1You who preach against stealing, do you steal?Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to steal, but you steal!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
169ROM222vb45figs-rquestionὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν, μοιχεύεις1You who say that one must not commit adultery, do you commit adultery?Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to commit adultery, but you commit adultery!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
170ROM222qn68figs-rquestionὁ βδελυσσόμενος τὰ εἴδωλα, ἱεροσυλεῖς1You who hate idols, do you rob temples?Paul is using a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You say you hate idols, but you rob temples!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
171ROM222mv4dἱεροσυλεῖς1Do you rob templesPossible meanings are (1) “steal items from local pagan temples to sell and make a profit” or (2) “do not send to the Jerusalem temple all the money that is due to God.”
172ROM223grr3figs-rquestionὃς ἐν νόμῳ καυχᾶσαι διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου, τὸν Θεὸν ἀτιμάζεις1You who boast in the law, do you dishonor God by breaking the law?Paul uses a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “It is wicked that you claim to be proud of the law, while at the same time you disobey it and bring shame to God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
173ROM224q13dfigs-activepassiveτὸ…ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ…βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν1the name of God is blasphemed among the GentilesYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “many Gentiles blaspheme the name of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
174ROM224xq7qfigs-metonymyὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ1name of GodThe word “name” is a metonym that refers to the entirety of God, not just his name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
175ROM225i4970Connecting Statement:Paul continues to show that God, by his law, condemns even the Jews who have Gods law.
176ROM225jg8qπεριτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ1For circumcision indeed benefits you“I say all of this because being circumcised does benefit you”
177ROM225sbm3ἐὰν…παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς1if you break the law“if you do not obey the commandments found in the law”
178ROM225xq62ἡ περιτομή σου, ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν1your circumcision becomes uncircumcision“it is as though you were no longer circumcised”
179ROM226vt7fἡ ἀκροβυστία1the uncircumcised person“the person who is not circumcised”
180ROM226nf3jτὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου φυλάσσῃ1keeps the requirements of the law“obeys what God commands in the law”
181ROM226be71figs-rquestionοὐχ ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ εἰς περιτομὴν λογισθήσεται1will not his uncircumcision be considered as circumcision?This is the first of two questions Paul asks here to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this question as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will consider him as circumcised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
182ROM227lqz2figs-rquestionκαὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία, τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα1And will not the one who is naturally uncircumcised condemn you…the law?This is the second of two questions that Paul asks here (the first is in Romans 2:26 (./26.md)) to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this questions as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “The one who is not physically circumcised will condemn you…the law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
183ROM228g2vhἐν τῷ φανερῷ1outwardlyThis refers to Jewish rituals, such as circumcision, which people can see.
184ROM228bl6hἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ1merely outward in the fleshThis refers to the physical change to a mans body when someone circumcises him.
185ROM228s44mfigs-synecdocheσαρκὶ1fleshThis is a synecdoche for the whole body. Alternate translation: “body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
186ROM229hkk4figs-parallelismὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος; καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας1he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that of the heartThese two phrases have similar meanings. The first phrase, “he is a Jew who is one inwardly,” explains the second phrase, “circumcision is that of the heart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
187ROM229v149ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ1inwardlyThis refers to the values and motivations of the person whom God has transformed.
188ROM229dk8qfigs-metonymyκαρδίας1of the heartHere “heart” is a metonym for the inner person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
189ROM229dd3pfigs-synecdocheἐν Πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι1in the Spirit, not in the letterHere “letter” is a synecdoche that refers to written Scripture. Alternate translation: “through the work of the Holy Spirit, not because you know the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
190ROM229qa6bἐν Πνεύματι1in the SpiritThis refers to the internal, spiritual part of a person that “Gods Spirit” changes .
191ROM3introy2kb0# Romans 03 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 4 and 10-18 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>Chapter 3 answers the question, “What advantage does being a Jew have over being a Gentile?” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### “For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God”<br>Because God is holy, anyone with him in heaven must be perfect. Any sin at all will condemn a person. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/condemn]])<br><br>### The purpose of the law of Moses<br>Obeying the law cannot make a person right with God. Obeying Gods law is a way a person shows they believe in God. People have always been justified only by faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul frequently uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]])
192ROM31v7880Connecting Statement:Paul proclaims the advantage that Jews have because God gave them his law.
193ROM31gcd6figs-explicitτί οὖν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλια τῆς περιτομῆς1Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?Paul presents ideas that people might have after they hear what he wrote in chapter 2. He does this in order to respond to them in verse 2. Alternate translation: “Some people might say, Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?’” or “Some people might say, If that is true, then the Jews do not have any advantage, and there is no benefit in being circumcised.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
194ROM32rri9figs-explicitπολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον1It is great in every wayPaul now responds to the concerns brought up in verse 1. Here “It” refers to being a member of the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “But there is great advantage to being a Jew” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
195ROM32q2dhπρῶτον μὲν1First of allPossible meanings are (1) “First in order of time” or (2) “Most certainly” or (3) “Most importantly.”
196ROM32r62gfigs-explicitἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ1they were entrusted with revelation from GodHere “revelation” refers to Gods words and promises. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God gave his words that contain his promises to the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
197ROM33d9k3figs-rquestionτί γάρ εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες? μὴ ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν, τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταργήσει1For what if some Jews were without faith? Will their unbelief abolish Gods faithfulness?Paul uses these questions to make people think. Alternate translation: “Some Jews have not been faithful to God. Should we conclude from this that God will not fulfill his promise?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
198ROM34z465μὴ γένοιτο1May it never beThis expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have an expression in your language that you could use here. “That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!”
199ROM34kz4jγινέσθω δὲ1Instead, let be found“We should say this instead, let”
200ROM34ld9hfigs-explicitγινέσθω…ὁ Θεὸς ἀληθής1let God be found to be trueGod will always be true and will keep his promises. Alternate translation: “God always does what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
201ROM34nud9figs-hyperboleπᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης1even though every man is a liarThe words “every” and “liar” are exaggerations here to add emphasis that God alone is always true to his promises. Alternate translation: “even if every man were a liar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
202ROM34te39figs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1As it has been writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The Scriptures themselves agree with what I am saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
203ROM34x6axfigs-parallelismὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου, καὶ νικήσεις ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαί σε1That you might be shown to be righteous in your words, and that you might prevail when you come into judgmentThese two phrases have very similar meanings. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Everyone must acknowledge that what you say is true, and you will always win your case when anyone accuses you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
204ROM35dgk8figs-rquestionεἰ δὲ ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν, τί ἐροῦμεν? μὴ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν1But if our unrighteousness shows the righteousness of God, what can we say? Can we say that God is unrighteous to bring his wrath upon us?Paul uses these questions to present what some people were arguing and to get his readers to think about whether or not this argument is true. Alternate translation: “Some people say that since our unrighteousness shows Gods righteousness, then God is unrighteous when he punishes us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
205ROM35e9uxfigs-metonymyὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν1to bring his wrathHere “wrath” is a metonym for punishment. Alternate translation: “to bring his punishment upon us” or “to punish us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
206ROM35j631(κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω.)1I am using a human argument“I am saying here what some people say” or “This is what some people say”
207ROM36gd5fμὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“We must never say that God is unrighteous”
208ROM36zg9sfigs-rquestionἐπεὶ πῶς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον1For then how would God judge the world?Paul uses this question to show that the arguments against the gospel are not valid, since the Jews believe that God will judge all people. Alternate translation: “We all know that God will in fact judge the world!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
209ROM36lnp3figs-metonymyτὸν κόσμον1the worldThe “world” is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “anyone in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
210ROM37b9k1figs-rquestionεἰ δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ ψεύσματι ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, τί ἔτι κἀγὼ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς κρίνομαι1But if the truth of God through my lie provides abundant praise for him, why am I still being judged as a sinner?Here Paul imagines someone continuing to reject the Christian gospel. That adversary argues, because his sin shows the righteousness of God, then God should not declare that he is a sinner on judgment day if, for example, he tells lies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
211ROM38tz14figs-rquestionκαὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα, καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν, ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά1Why not say…come”?Here Paul raises a question of his own, to show how ridiculous the argument of his imaginary adversary is. Alternate translation: “I might as well be saying…come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
212ROM38kb9dκαθὼς βλασφημούμεθα1as we are falsely reported to say“some lie to tell others that this is what we are saying”
213ROM38cn1cὧν τὸ κρίμα ἔνδικόν ἐστιν1The judgment on them is justIt will be only fair when God condemns these enemies of Paul, for telling lies about what Paul has been teaching.
214ROM39z3wu0Connecting Statement:Paul sums up that all are guilty of sin, none are righteous, and no one seeks God.
215ROM39fia9figs-rquestionτί οὖν? προεχόμεθα1What then? Are we excusing ourselves?Paul asks these questions to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “We Jews should not try to imagine we are going to escape Gods judgment, just because we are Jewish!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
216ROM39g85qοὐ πάντως1Not at allThese words are stronger than a simple “no,” but not as strong as “absolutely not!”
217ROM310u88nfigs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1This is as it is writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “This is as the prophets have written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
218ROM311h9e9figs-explicitοὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων1There is no one who understandsThere is no one who understands what is right. Alternate translation: “No one really understands what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
219ROM311y7etfigs-explicitοὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκζητῶν τὸν Θεόν1There is no one who seeks after GodHere the phrase “seeks after God” means to have a relationship with God. Alternate translation: “No one sincerely tries to have a right relationship with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
220ROM312cen3figs-idiomπάντες ἐξέκλιναν1They have all turned awayThis is an idiom that means the people do not even want to think about God. They want to avoid him. Alternate translation: “They have all turned away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
221ROM312y6qafigs-explicitἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν1They together have become uselessSince no one does what is good, they are useless to God. Alternate translation: “Everyone has become useless to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
222ROM313zf4iαὐτῶν…αὐτῶν1Their…TheirThe word “their” refers to the “Jews and Greeks” of [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
223ROM313bbq5figs-metonymyτάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν1Their throat is an open graveThe word “throat” is a metonym for everything that people say that is unrighteous and disgusting. Here “open grave” is a metaphor that refers to the stench of the evil words of the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
224ROM313sx6yfigs-metonymyταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν1Their tongues have deceivedThe word “tongues” is a metonym for the false words that people speak. Alternate translation: “People speak lies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
225ROM313qk16figs-metaphorἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν1The poison of snakes is under their lipsHere “poison of snakes” is a metaphor that is used to represent the great harm of the evil words that the people speak. The word “lips” refers to the words of the people. Alternate translation: “Their evil words injure people just like the poison of a venomous snake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
226ROM314sqr5figs-metonymyὧν τὸ στόμα ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας γέμει1Their mouths are full of cursing and bitternessHere “mouths” is a metonym that represents the evil words of the people. The word “full” exaggerates how often people speak bitterly and curse. Alternate translation: “They often speak curses and cruel words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
227ROM315vds1figs-synecdocheὀξεῖς οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν, ἐκχέαι αἷμα1Their feet are swift to pour out bloodHere “feet” is a synecdoche that represents the people themselves. The word “blood” is a metaphor that refers to killing people. Alternate translation: “They are in a hurry to harm and murder people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
228ROM315a1drοἱ πόδες αὐτῶν1Their feetThe word “their” refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
229ROM316d4y3ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν1their pathsThe word “their” refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
230ROM316lyh1figs-metonymyσύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν1Destruction and suffering are in their pathsHere “destruction and suffering” are metonyms that represent the harm that these people cause others to suffer. Alternate translation: “They try to destroy others and cause them to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
231ROM317zk1iἔγνωσαν1They have knownThese words refer to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
232ROM317jb6bὁδὸν εἰρήνης1a way of peace“how to live at peace with others.” A “way” is a road or path.
233ROM318cpf2αὐτῶν1theirThis word refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
234ROM318bx27figs-synecdocheοὐκ ἔστιν φόβος Θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν1There is no fear of God before their eyesHere “fear” is a metonym that represents respect for God and willingness to honor him. Alternate translation: “Everyone refuses to give God the respect he deserves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
235ROM319e8h2figs-personificationὅσα ὁ νόμος λέγει, τοῖς…λαλεῖ1whatever the law says, it speaksPaul speaks of the law here as if it were alive and had its own voice. Alternate translation: “everything that the law says people should do is for” or “all the commands that Moses wrote in the law are for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
236ROM319n399τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ1the ones who are under the law“those who must obey the law”
237ROM319cu9xfigs-synecdocheἵνα πᾶν στόμα φραγῇ1in order that every mouth may be shutHere “mouth” is a synecdoche that means the words people speak. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that no people will be able to say anything valid to defend themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
238ROM319w12yfigs-synecdocheὑπόδικος γένηται πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ1the whole world held accountable to GodHere “world” is a synecdoche that represents all the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “that God can declare everyone in the world guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
239ROM320xs9xσὰρξ1fleshHere “flesh” refers to all human beings.
240ROM320gaa3γὰρ1ForPossible meanings are (1) “Therefore” or (2) “This is because”
241ROM320wtp4διὰ…νόμου ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας1through the law comes the knowledge of sin“when someone knows Gods law, he realizes that he has sinned”
242ROM321fqz40Connecting Statement:The word “but” here shows Paul has completed his introduction and is now beginning to make his main point.
243ROM321y3teνυνὶ1nowThe word “now” refers to the time since Jesus came to the earth.
244ROM321e4qefigs-activepassiveχωρὶς νόμου, δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ πεφανέρωται1apart from the law the righteousness of God has been made knownYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has made known a way to be right with him without obeying the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
245ROM321tnf8figs-personificationμαρτυρουμένη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν1It was witnessed by the Law and the ProphetsThe words “the Law and the Prophets” refer to the parts of scripture that Moses and the prophets wrote in the Jewish scriptures. Paul describes them here as if they were people testifying in court. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “What Moses and the prophets wrote confirms this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
246ROM322ffw8figs-explicitδικαιοσύνη…Θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ1the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus ChristHere “righteousness” means being right with God. Alternate translation: “being right with God through trusting Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
247ROM322s36ifigs-explicitοὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή1For there is no distinctionPaul implies that God accepts all people in the same way. Alternate translation: “There is no difference at all between the Jews and the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
248ROM323lym5figs-metonymyὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ1come short of the glory of GodHere the “glory of God” is a metonym that refers to the image of God and his nature. Alternate translation: “have failed to be like God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
249ROM324xcu6figs-explicitδικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι, διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ1they are freely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ JesusHere “justified” refers to being made right with God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God makes them right with himself as a free gift, because Christ Jesus sets them free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
250ROM324bcc2δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν1they are freely justifiedThis means that they are justified without having to earn or merit being justified. God freely justifies them. Alternate translation: “they are made right with God without earning it”
251ROM325m159figs-metonymyἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι1in his bloodThis is a metonym for the death of Jesus as a sacrifice for sins. Alternate translation: “in his death as a sacrifice for sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
252ROM325ieq9πάρεσιν1disregardPossible meanings are (1) ignoring or (2) forgiving.
253ROM326lm1rπρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ1This all happened for the demonstration of his righteousness at this present time“He did this to show how God makes people right with himself”
254ROM326cg55εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ1so that he could be just, and justify the one who has faith in Jesus“By this he shows that he is both just and the one who declares everyone righteous who has faith in Jesus”
255ROM327fjm4figs-rquestionποῦ οὖν ἡ καύχησις? ἐξεκλείσθη1Where then is boasting? It is excludedPaul asks this question to show that there is no reason for people to boast about obeying the law. Alternate translation: “So there is no way that we can boast that God favors us because we obeyed those laws. Boasting is excluded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
256ROM327v3utfigs-rquestionδιὰ ποίου νόμου? τῶν ἔργων? οὐχί, ἀλλὰ διὰ νόμου πίστεως1On what grounds? Of works? No, but on the grounds of faithPaul asks and answers these rhetorical questions to emphasize that each point he is making is certainly true. You can translate this by including the words that Paul implies, and by using an active form. Alternate translation: “On what grounds should we exclude boasting? Should we exclude it because of our good works? No, rather, we should exclude it because of faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
257ROM328t8umfigs-abstractnounsδικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον1a person is justified by faithHere “faith” is an abstract noun that refers to the person believing in God. The “person” here is any person. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God justifies any person who believes in God” or “when God justifies a person, he does so because the person believes in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
258ROM328ycx2χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου1without works of the law“even if he has done no works of the law”
259ROM329n7r5figs-rquestionἢ Ἰουδαίων ὁ Θεὸς μόνον1Or is God the God of Jews only?Paul asks this question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “You who are Jews certainly should not think that you are the only ones whom God will accept!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
260ROM329gdt4figs-rquestionοὐχὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν? ναὶ, καὶ ἐθνῶν1Is he not also the God of Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles alsoPaul asks this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “He will also accept non-Jews, that is, Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
261ROM330gk5dfigs-metonymyὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως, καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως1he will justify the circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faithHere “circumcision” is a metonym that refers to Jews and “uncircumcision” is a metonym that refers to non-Jews. Alternate translation: “God will make both Jews and non-Jews right with himself through their faith in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
262ROM331if2b0Connecting Statement:Paul confirms the law though faith.
263ROM331wb6rfigs-rquestionνόμον οὖν καταργοῦμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως1Do we then nullify the law through faith?Paul asks a question that one of his readers might have. Alternate translation: “Someone might say that we can ignore the law because we have faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
264ROM331jdq1figs-rquestionμὴ γένοιτο1May it never beThis expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar express in your language that you could use here. Alternate translation: “This is certainly not true” or “Certainly not” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
265ROM331y6qxνόμον ἱστάνομεν1we uphold the law“we obey the law”
266ROM331nzr7figs-inclusiveκαταργοῦμεν1we upholdThis pronoun refers to Paul, other believers, and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
267ROM4introf9jc0# Romans 04 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 7-8 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The purpose of the law of Moses<br>Paul builds upon material from chapter 3. He explains how Abraham, the father of Israel, was justified. Even Abraham could not be justified by what he did. Obeying the law of Moses does not make a person right with God. Obeying Gods commands is a way a person shows they believe in God. People have always been justified only by faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Circumcision<br>Circumcision was important to the Israelites. It identified a person as a descendant of Abraham. It was also a sign of the covenant between Abraham and Yahweh. However, no person was justified only by being circumcised. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
268ROM41gw290Connecting Statement:Paul confirms that even in the past believers were made right with God by faith and not by the law.
269ROM41gwp3figs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν, εὑρηκέναι Ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα1What then will we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, found?Paul uses the question to catch the attention of the reader and to start talking about something new. Alternate translation: “This is what Abraham our physical ancestor found” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
270ROM43w9i5figs-rquestionτί γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει1For what does the scripture sayPaul uses this question to add emphasis. He speaks of the Scriptures as if they were alive and could talk. Alternate translation: “For we can read in the scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
271ROM43smc6figs-activepassiveἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην1it was counted to him as righteousnessYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considered Abraham as a righteous person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
272ROM44dsl8figs-activepassiveὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν1what he is paid is not counted as a giftThis can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one counts what the employer pays him as a gift from the employer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
273ROM44et9xfigs-activepassiveἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα1but as what is owedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but as what his employer owes him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
274ROM45ynp2ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα1in the one who justifies“in God, who justifies”
275ROM45va3efigs-activepassiveλογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην1his faith is counted as righteousnessYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considers that persons faith as righteousness” or “God considers that person righteous because of his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
276ROM46fhq9καθάπερ καὶ Δαυεὶδ λέγει τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ᾧ ὁ Θεὸς λογίζεται δικαιοσύνην χωρὶς ἔργων1David also pronounces blessing on the man to whom God counts righteousness without works“David also wrote about how God blesses the man whom God makes righteous without works”
277ROM47dur6figs-parallelismὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι…ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι;1whose lawless deeds are forgiven…whose sins are coveredThe same concept is stated in two different ways. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has forgiven those who have broken the law…whose sins the Lord has covered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
278ROM49sgz7figs-rquestionὁ μακαρισμὸς οὖν οὗτος ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν, ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν1Then is this blessing pronounced only on those of the circumcision, or also on those of the uncircumcision?This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Does God bless only those who are circumcised, or also those who are not circumcised?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
279ROM49dn7vfigs-metonymyτὴν περιτομὴν1those of the circumcisionThis is a metonym that refers to the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
280ROM49d5qpfigs-metonymyτὴν ἀκροβυστίαν1those of the uncircumcisionThis is a metonym that refers to the people who are not Jews. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
281ROM49m3uhfigs-activepassiveἐλογίσθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἡ πίστις εἰς δικαιοσύνην1Faith was counted to Abraham as righteousnessYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considered the faith of Abraham as righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
282ROM410uy4tfigs-rquestionπῶς οὖν ἐλογίσθη? ἐν περιτομῇ ὄντι, ἢ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ1So how was it counted? When Abraham was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision?Paul asks these questions to add emphasis to his remarks. Alternate translation: “When did God consider Abraham to be righteous? Was it before his circumcision, or after it?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
283ROM410p5rpοὐκ ἐν περιτομῇ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ1It was not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision“It happened before he was circumcised, not after he was circumcised”
284ROM411s2ezfigs-explicitσφραγῖδα τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ1a seal of the righteousness of the faith that he had already possessed when he was in uncircumcisionHere “righteousness of the faith” means that God considered him to be righteous. Alternate translation: “a visible sign that God considered him righteous because he had believed in God before he was circumcised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
285ROM411i2vzδι’ ἀκροβυστίας1even if they are in uncircumcision“even if they are not circumcised”
286ROM411a5b6figs-activepassiveεἰς τὸ λογισθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὴν δικαιοσύνην1This means that righteousness will be counted for themYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “This means that God will consider them righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
287ROM412u8j3καὶ πατέρα περιτομῆς1And he became the father of the circumcisionHere “the circumcision” refers to those who are true believers in God, both Jews and Gentiles.
288ROM412s9jtfigs-idiomτοῖς στοιχοῦσιν τοῖς ἴχνεσιν τῆς…πίστεως, τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ1who follow in the steps of faith of our father AbrahamHere “follow in the steps of faith” is an idiom that means to follow someones example of follow. Alternate translation: “who follow our father Abrahams example of faith” or “who have faith as our father Abraham did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
289ROM413x9s9figs-ellipsisἀλλὰ διὰ δικαιοσύνης πίστεως1but through the righteousness of faithThe words “the promise came” are understood from the first phrase. You can translate this by adding these implied words. Alternate translation: “but the promise came through faith, which God considers as righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
290ROM414cf9tfigs-metaphorκληρονόμοι1heirsThe people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
291ROM414p51nfigs-explicitεἰ…οἱ ἐκ νόμου κληρονόμοι1if those who live by the law are to be the heirsHere “live by the law” refers to obeying the law. Alternate translation: “if those who obey the law are the ones who will inherit the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
292ROM414gd78κεκένωται ἡ πίστις καὶ κατήργηται ἡ ἐπαγγελία1faith is made empty, and the promise is void“faith has no value, and the promise is meaningless”
293ROM415b3h8figs-abstractnounsοὐδὲ παράβασις1there is no trespassThis can be restated to remove the abstract noun “trespass.” Alternate translation: “no one can break the law” or “it is impossible to disobey the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
294ROM416d4jzδιὰ τοῦτο1For this reason“So”
295ROM416tm4jἐκ πίστεως1it is by faithThe word “it” refers to receiving what God had promised. Alternate translation: “it is by faith that we receive the promise” or “we receive the promise by faith”
296ROM416mex6figs-metaphorἵνα κατὰ χάριν…τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν1in order that the promise may rest on graceHere “the promise may rest on grace” represents God giving what he promised because of his grace. Alternate translation: “so that what he promised might be a free gift” or “so that his promise would be because of his grace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
297ROM416ns6rτῷ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου1those who are under the lawThis refers to the Jewish people, who were obligated to obey the law of Moses.
298ROM416v4z9τῷ ἐκ πίστεως Ἀβραάμ1those who share the faith of AbrahamThis refers to those who have faith as Abraham did before he was circumcised. Alternate translation: “those who believe as Abraham did”
299ROM416l7ggfigs-inclusiveπατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν1father of us allHere the word “us” refers to Paul and includes all Jewish and non-Jewish believers in Christ. Abraham is the physical ancestor of the Jewish people, but he is also the spiritual father of those who have faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
300ROM417iju4figs-explicitκαθὼς γέγραπται1as it is writtenWhere it is written can be made explicit. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
301ROM417mxm5figs-youτέθεικά σε1I have made youHere the word “you” is singular and refers to Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
302ROM417ph37figs-explicitκατέναντι οὗ ἐπίστευσεν Θεοῦ, τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τοὺς νεκροὺς1in the presence of God whom he trusted, who gives life to the deadHere “of him whom he trusted” refers to God. Alternate translation: “Abraham was in the presence of God whom he trusted, who gives life to those who have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
303ROM417uun9καλοῦντος τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα1calls the things that do not exist into existence“created everything from nothing”
304ROM418g8fmfigs-explicitὃς παρ’ ἐλπίδα, ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ἐπίστευσεν1In hope he believed against hopeThis idiom means that Abraham trusted God even though it did not seem that he could have a son. Alternate translation: “Even though it seemed impossible for him to have descendants, he believe God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
305ROM418b92qfigs-activepassiveκατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον1according to what he had been toldYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as God said to Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
306ROM418p5elfigs-explicitοὕτως ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου1So will your descendants beThe full promise God gave to Abraham can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “You will have more descendants than you can count” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
307ROM419m9gqfigs-litotesκαὶ μὴ ἀσθενήσας τῇ πίστει1Without becoming weak in faith,You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “He remained strong in his faith, although” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
308ROM420ep2zfigs-doublenegativesοὐ διεκρίθη τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ1did not hesitate in unbeliefYou can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “kept on acting in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
309ROM420zdj5figs-activepassiveἐνεδυναμώθη τῇ πίστει1he was strengthened in faithYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “he became stronger in his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
310ROM421y2shκαὶ πληροφορηθεὶς1He was fully convinced“Abraham was completely sure”
311ROM421sbu3δυνατός ἐστιν καὶ ποιῆσαι1he was also able to accomplish“God was able to do”
312ROM422i56afigs-activepassiveδιὸ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην1Therefore this was also counted to him as righteousnessYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore God counted Abrahams belief as righteousness” or “Therefore God considered Abraham righteous because Abraham believed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
313ROM423a92nἐγράφη δὲ1Now it was“Now” is used here to connect Abrahams being made right by faith to present-day believers being made right by faith in Christs death and resurrection.
314ROM423r65cδι’ αὐτὸν μόνον1only for his benefit“for Abraham only”
315ROM423z432figs-activepassiveὅτι ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ1that it was counted for himYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God counted righteousness to him” or “God considered him righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
316ROM424pfc9figs-inclusiveδι’ ἡμᾶς1for usThe word “us” refers to Paul and includes all believers in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
317ROM424nh4kfigs-activepassiveκαὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς, οἷς μέλλει λογίζεσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν1also for us, for whom it will be counted, we who believeYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “It was also for our benefit, because God will consider us righteous also if we believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
318ROM424a6c7figs-idiomτὸν ἐγείραντα Ἰησοῦν, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν1him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead“Raised…from the dead” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “him who caused Jesus our Lord to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
319ROM425cca1figs-activepassiveὃς παρεδόθη διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἠγέρθη διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν1who was delivered up for our trespasses and was raised for our justificationYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God gave over to enemies for our trespasses and whom God brought back to life so he could make us right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
320ROM5introi1dt0# Romans 05 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Many scholars view verses 12-17 as some of the most important, but difficult, verses in Scripture to understand. Some of their richness and meaning has likely been lost while being translated from how the original Greek was constructed.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Results of justification<br>How Paul explains the results of our being justified is an important part of this chapter. These results include having peace with God, having access to God, being confident about our future, being able to rejoice when suffering, being eternally saved, and being reconciled with God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])<br><br>### “All sinned”<br>Scholars are divided over what Paul meant in verse 12: “And death spread to all people, because all sinned.” Some believe that all of mankind was present in the “seed of Adam.” So, as Adam is the father of all mankind, all of mankind was present when Adam sinned. Others believe that Adam served as a representative head for mankind. So when he sinned, all of mankind “fell” as a result. Whether people today played an active or passive role in Adams original sin is one way these views differ. Other passages will help one decide. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/seed]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### The second Adam<br>Adam was the first man and the first “son” of God. He was created by God. He brought sin and death into the world by eating the forbidden fruit. Paul describes Jesus as the “second Adam” in this chapter and the true son of God. He brings life and overcame sin and death by dying on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])
321ROM51xmp30Connecting Statement:Paul begins to tell many different things that happen when God makes believers right with him.
322ROM51age4δικαιωθέντες οὖν1Since we are justified“Because we are justified”
323ROM51s6xdfigs-inclusive…ἡμῶν1we…ourAll occurrences of “we” and “our” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
324ROM51p11yδιὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ1through our Lord Jesus Christ“because of our Lord Jesus Christ”
325ROM51me59τοῦ Κυρίου1LordHere “Lord” means that Jesus is God.
326ROM52du8bδι’ οὗ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, τῇ πίστει εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην, ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν1Through him we also have our access by faith into this grace in which we standHere “by faith” refers to our trust in Jesus, which allows us to stand before God. Alternate translation: “Because we trust in Jesus, God allows us to come into his presence”
327ROM53q5p7οὐ μόνον δέ1Not only thisThe word “this” refers to the ideas described in [Romans 5:1-2](./01.md).
328ROM53u14ffigs-inclusiveκαυχώμεθα…1we…our…WeThese words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
329ROM54sx5fἐλπίδα1certain hopeThis is the certainty that God will fulfill all his promises for those who trust in Christ.
330ROM55i8pdfigs-inclusiveἡμῶν…ἡμῖν1our…usThese words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
331ROM55pp1nfigs-personificationἡ…ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει1that hope does not disappointPaul uses personification here as he speaks of “confidence” as if it were alive. Alternate translation: “we are very confident that we will receive the things that we wait for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
332ROM55qka8figs-metonymyὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν1because the love of God has been poured into our heartsHere “hearts” represents a persons thoughts, feelings, or inner person. The phrase “the love of God has been poured into our hearts” is a metaphor for God showing love to his people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because he has loved us greatly” or “because God has shown us how much he loves us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
333ROM56x5egfigs-inclusiveἡμῶν1weThe word “we” here refers to all believers and so should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
334ROM57xv5wμόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται1For one will hardly die for a righteous man“It is hard to find someone who is willing to die, even for a righteous man”
335ROM57nnj9ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν1That is, perhaps someone would dare to die for a good person“But you might find someone who is willing to die for such a good person”
336ROM58xew8συνίστησιν1provesYou can translate this verb in past tense using “demonstrated” or “showed.”
337ROM58bw77figs-inclusiveἡμῶν…ἡμῶν1us…weAll occurrences of “us” and “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
338ROM59l35jfigs-explicitπολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ1Much more, then, now that we are justified by his bloodHere “justified” means that God puts us in a right relationship with himself. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “How much more will God do for us now that he has made us right with himself because of the death of Jesus on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
339ROM59nvs3figs-metonymyτῷ αἵματι1bloodThis is a metonym for the sacrificial death of Jesus on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
340ROM59sh8fσωθησόμεθα1we will be savedThis means that through Jesus sacrificial death on the cross, God has forgiven us and rescued us from being punished in hell for our sin.
341ROM59bev3figs-metonymyτῆς ὀργῆς1his wrathHere “wrath” is a metonym that refers to Gods punishment of those who have sinned against him. Alternate translation: “Gods punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
342ROM510v8a1figs-inclusiveὄντες1we wereAll occurrences of “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
343ROM510u6bnΥἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες, σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ1his Son…his life“Gods Son…the life of Gods Son”
344ROM510rnc5figs-activepassiveκατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ1we were reconciled to God through the death of his SonThe death of the Son of the God has provided eternal forgiveness and made us friends with God, for all who believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God allowed us to have a peaceful relationship with him because his son died for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
345ROM510cu3cguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῦ Υἱοῦ1SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
346ROM510qe6yfigs-activepassiveκαταλλαγέντες1after having been reconciledYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “now that God has made us his friends again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
347ROM512hjx40Connecting Statement:Paul explains why death happened even before God gave the law to Moses.
348ROM512wf9ffigs-personificationδι’ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος1through one man sin entered…death entered through sinPaul describes sin as a dangerous thing that came into the world through the actions of “one man,” Adam. This sin then became an opening through which death, pictured here as another dangerous thing, also came into the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
349ROM513eqa2figs-explicitἄχρι γὰρ νόμου, ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ1For until the law, sin was in the worldThis means that the people sinned before God gave the law. Alternate translation: “People in the world sinned before God gave his law to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
350ROM513juq7figs-explicitἁμαρτία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται, μὴ ὄντος νόμου1but there is no accounting for sin when there is no lawThis means that God did not charge the people with sinning before he gave the law. Alternate translation: “but God recorded no sin against the law before he gave the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
351ROM514ev8aἀλλὰ…ὁ θάνατος1Nevertheless, death“Even though what I have just said is true, death” or “There was no written law from the time of Adam to the time of Moses, but death” ([Romans 5:13](../05/13.md)).
352ROM514bd3qfigs-personificationἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως1death ruled from Adam until MosesPaul is speaking of death as if it were a king who ruled. Alternate translation: “people continued to die from the time of Adam until the time of Moses as a consequence of their sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
353ROM514t481καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ1even over those who did not sin like Adams disobedience“even people whose sins were different from Adams continue to die”
354ROM514hdj4ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος1who is a pattern of him who was to comeAdam was a pattern of Christ, who appeared much later. He had much in common with him.
355ROM515kln1figs-explicitεἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι, οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον1For if by the trespass of one the many diedHere “one” refers to Adam. Alternate translation: “For if by one mans sin, many died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
356ROM515p83vfigs-explicitπολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι, τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν1how much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound for the manyHere “grace” refers to Gods free gift that he made available to everyone through Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “even more through the man Jesus Christ, who died for us all, did God kindly offer us this gift of everlasting life, although we do not deserve it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
357ROM516pe38figs-explicitκαὶ οὐχ ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος, τὸ δώρημα1For the gift is not like the outcome of that one mans sinHere “the gift” refers to Gods freely erasing the record of our sins. Alternate translation: “The gift is not like the result of Adams sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
358ROM516ci72figs-explicitτὸ…γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς, εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα1The judgment followed one trespass and brought condemnation, but the gift…justificationHere Paul gives two reasons why “the gift is not like the result of Adams sin.” The “judgment of condemnation” implies that we all deserve Gods punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: “Because on the one hand, God declared that all people deserve to be punished because of the sin of one man, but on the other hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
359ROM516m63gfigs-explicitτὸ…χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα1the gift followed many trespasses and brought justificationThis refers to how God makes us right with him even when we do not deserve it. Alternate translation: “Gods kind gift to put us right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
360ROM516uh4xἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων1followed many trespasses“after the sins of many”
361ROM517f94rτοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι1trespass of the oneThis refers to the sin of Adam.
362ROM517kz6zfigs-personificationὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν1death ruledHere Paul speaks of “death” as a king who ruled. The “rule” of death causes everyone to die. Alternate translation: “everyone died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
363ROM518wr2rὡς δι’ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος1by one trespass“through the one sin committed by Adam” or “because of Adams sin”
364ROM518ta2jfigs-explicitεἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα1condemnation came to all peopleHere “condemnation” refers to Gods punishment. Alternate translation: “all people deserve Gods punishment for sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
365ROM518wgh4δι’ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος1one act of righteousnessthe sacrifice of Jesus Christ
366ROM518ifk1figs-explicitεἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους…δικαίωσιν ζωῆς1justification and life for all peopleHere “justification” refers to Gods ability to make people right with him. Alternate translation: “Gods offer to make all people right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
367ROM519j5yhτῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου1one mans disobediencethe disobedience of Adam
368ROM519q8ljfigs-activepassiveἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί1the many were made sinnersYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “many people sinned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
369ROM519aa3eτῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς1the obedience of the onethe obedience of Jesus
370ROM519w571figs-activepassiveδίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί1will the many be made righteousYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will make many people right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
371ROM520w958figs-personificationνόμος…παρεισῆλθεν1the law came inHere Paul speaks of the law as if it were a person. Alternate translation: “God gave his law to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
372ROM520c59uἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία1sin abounded“sin increased”
373ROM520x7nyfigs-explicitὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις1grace abounded even moreHere “grace” refers to Gods undeserved blessings. Alternate translation: “God continued to act even more kindly toward them, in a way that they did not deserve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
374ROM521wmy8figs-personificationὥσπερ ἐβασίλευσεν ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ1as sin ruled in deathHere Paul speaks of “sin” as if it were a king that ruled. Alternate translation: “as sin resulted in death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
375ROM521w4utfigs-personificationοὕτως καὶ ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν1even so grace might rule through righteousness for everlasting life through Jesus Christ our LordPaul speaks of “grace” here as if it were a king that ruled. Alternate translation: “grace gave people everlasting life through the righteousness of Jesus Christ our Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
376ROM521m5byfigs-personificationοὕτως…ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης1so grace might rule through righteousnessPaul speaks of “grace” here as if it were a king that ruled. The word “righteousness” refers to Gods ability to make people right with him. Alternate translation: “so God might give his free gift to people to make them right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
377ROM521ew1bfigs-inclusiveτοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν1our LordPaul includes himself, his readers, and all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
378ROM6introv5220# Romans 06 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul begins this chapter by answering how someone might hypothetically object to what he taught in Chapter 5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Against the Law<br>In this chapter, Paul refutes the teaching that Christians can live however they want after they are saved. Scholars call this “antinomianism” or being “against the law.” To motivate godly living, Paul recalls the great price Jesus paid for a Christian to be saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>### Servants of sin<br>Before believing in Jesus, sin enslaves people. God frees Christians from serving sin. They are able to choose to serve Christ in their lives. Paul explains that when Christians choose to sin, they willingly choose to sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### Fruit<br>This chapter uses the imagery of fruit. The image of fruit usually refers to a persons faith producing good works in their life. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Death<br>Paul uses “death” many different ways in this chapter: physical death, spiritual death, sin reigning in the heart of man, and to end something. He contrasts sin and death with the new life provided by Christ and the new way Christians are supposed to live after they are saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])
379ROM61x13n0Connecting Statement:Under grace, Paul tells those who believe in Jesus to live a new life as though dead to sin and alive to God.
380ROM61pvg3figs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν? ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ1What then will we say? Should we continue in sin so that grace may abound?Paul asks these rhetorical questions to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “So, what should we say about all of this? We certainly should not keep on sinning so that God will give us more and more grace! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
381ROM61fj9efigs-inclusiveἐροῦμεν1we sayThe pronoun “we” refers to Paul, his readers, and other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
382ROM62be39figs-metaphorοἵτινες ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὐτῇ1We who died to sin, how can we still live in it?Here “died to sin” means that those who follow Jesus are now like dead people who cannot be affected by sin. Paul uses this rhetorical question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “We are now like dead people on whom sin has no effect! So we certainly should not keep on sinning!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
383ROM63x4xsfigs-rquestionἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν?1Do you not know that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?Paul uses this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Remember, when someone baptized us to show that we have a relationship with Christ, this also shows that we died with Christ on the cross! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
384ROM64f4vafigs-metaphorσυνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον1We were buried, then, with him through baptism into deathHere Paul speaks of a believers baptism in water as if it were a death and burial. Alternate translation: “When someone baptized us, it is just like that person buried us with Christ in the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
385ROM64t47rfigs-simileὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν1just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, so also we might walk in newness of lifeTo raise from the dead is an idiom for causing a person to live again. This compares a believers new spiritual life to Jesus coming back to life physically. The believers new spiritual life enables that person to obey God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the Father brought Jesus back to life after he died, we might have new spiritual life and obey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
386ROM64ps5dἐκ νεκρῶν1from the deadFrom among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be raised from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
387ROM65wnd4figs-metaphorσύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα1we have become united with him in the likeness of his death…be united with his resurrectionPaul compares our union with Christ to death. Those who are joined with Christ in death will share in his resurrection. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “died with him…come back to life with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
388ROM66f13efigs-metaphorὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη1our old man was crucified with himThe “old man” is a metaphor that refers to the person before he believes in Jesus. Paul describes our old sinful person as dying on the cross with Jesus when we believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “our sinful person died on the cross with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
389ROM66m7c2ὁ παλαιὸς…ἄνθρωπος1old manThis means the person who once was, but who does not exist now.
390ROM66l6pdfigs-metonymyτὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας1the body of sinThis is a metonym that refers to the whole sinful person. Alternate translation: “our sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
391ROM66syc4figs-activepassiveκαταργηθῇ1might be destroyedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
392ROM66ft8vfigs-activepassiveμηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ1we should no longer be enslaved to sinThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “sin should no longer enslave us” or “we should no longer be slaves to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
393ROM66hq35figs-metaphorμηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ1we should no longer be enslaved to sinSlavery to sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “we should no longer be controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
394ROM67g3pffigs-explicitὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν, δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας.1He who has died is declared righteous with respect to sinHere “righteous” refers to Gods ability to make people right with him. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “When God declares a person right with him, that person is no longer controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
395ROM68muv7figs-explicitἀπεθάνομεν σὺν Χριστῷ1we have died with ChristHere “died” refers to the fact that believers are no longer controlled by sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
396ROM69zkq2figs-activepassiveεἰδότες ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν1We know that since Christ has been raised from the deadHere to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “We know since God brought Christ back to life after he died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
397ROM69kl3eἐκ νεκρῶν1from the deadFrom among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be raised from among them is to become alive again.
398ROM69wem1figs-personificationθάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει1death no longer has authority over himHere “death” is described as a king or ruler that has power over people. Alternate translation: “He can never die again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
399ROM610s2xyfigs-idiomὃ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ1For in regard to the death that he died to sin, he died once for allThe phrase “once for all” means to finish something completely. You can make this full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “For when he died he broke the power of sin completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
400ROM611cac8οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, λογίζεσθε1In the same way, you also must consider“For this reason consider”
401ROM611jja7λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς1consider yourselves“think of yourselves as” or “see yourselves as”
402ROM611dw6lfigs-metaphorνεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ1dead to sinJust as one cannot force a corpse to do anything, sin has no power to force believers to dishonor God. Alternate translation: “as if you were dead to the power of sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
403ROM611q4kyνεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ1dead to sin, but alive to God“dead to the power of sin, but living to honor God”
404ROM611vtl1ζῶντας…τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ1alive to God in Christ Jesus“living to honor God through the power Christ Jesus gives you”
405ROM612dng20Connecting Statement:Paul reminds us that grace rules over us, not the law; we are not sins slaves, but Gods slaves.
406ROM612s6h1figs-personificationμὴ…βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι1do not let sin rule in your mortal bodyPaul speaks of people sinning as if sin was there master or king that controlled them. Alternate translation: “Do not let sinful desires control you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
407ROM612cm8dfigs-synecdocheἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι1in your mortal bodyThis phrase refers to the physical part of a person, which will die. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
408ROM612r462figs-personificationεἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ1in order that you may obey its lustsPaul speaks of a person having evil desires as if it sin were a master that had evil desires. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
409ROM613rh3zfigs-synecdocheμηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ1Do not present the parts of your body to sin, to be tools used for unrighteousnessThe picture is of the sinner offering the “parts of his body” to his master or king. Ones “body parts” are a synecdoche for the whole person. Alternate translation: “Do not offer yourselves to sin so that you do what is not right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
410ROM613r4wzfigs-explicitἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας1But present yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to lifeHere “now living” refers to the believers new spiritual life. Alternate translation: “But offer yourselves to God, because he has given you new spiritual life” or “But offer yourselves to God, as those who had died and are now alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
411ROM613pgw5figs-synecdocheκαὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ1the parts of your body to God as tools to be used for righteousnessHere “parts of your body” is a synecdoche that refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “let God use you for what is pleasing to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
412ROM614gez3figs-personificationἁμαρτία…ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει,1Do not allow sin to rule over youPaul speaks of “sin” here as if it were a king who rules over people. Alternate translation: “Do not let sinful desires control what you do” or “Do not allow yourselves to do the sinful things you want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
413ROM614iev9figs-explicitοὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον1For you are not under lawTo be “under law” means to be subject to its limitations and weaknesses. You can make the full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “For you are no longer bound to the law of Moses, which could not give you the power to stop sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
414ROM614fl3efigs-explicitἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν1but under graceTo be “under grace” means that Gods free gift provides the power to keep from sinning. You can make the full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “but you are bound to Gods grace, which does give you the power to stop sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
415ROM615zxb8figs-rquestionτί οὖν? ἁμαρτήσωμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπὸ νόμον, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν? μὴ γένοιτο1What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law, but under grace? May it never bePaul is using a question to emphasize that living under grace is not a reason to sin. Alternate translation: “However, just because we are bound to grace instead of the law of Moses certainly does not mean we are allowed to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
416ROM615c77gμὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“We would never want that to happen!” or “May God help me not to do that!” This expression shows an extremely strong desire that this does not take place. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated it in [Romans 3:31](../03/31.md).
417ROM616jl1wfigs-rquestionοὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ᾧ παριστάνετε ἑαυτοὺς δούλους εἰς ὑπακοήν, δοῦλοί ἐστε ᾧ ὑπακούετε1Do you not know that the one to whom you present yourselves as slaves is the one to which you are obedient, the one you must obey?Paul uses a question to scold anyone who may think Gods grace is a reason to keep sinning. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that you are slaves to the master you choose to obey!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
418ROM616q2i4figs-personificationἤτοι ἁμαρτίας…ἢ ὑπακοῆς1whether you are slaves to sin…or slaves to obedienceHere, Paul speaks of “sin” and “obedience” as if they were masters that a slave would obey. Alternate translation: “whether you are like slaves to sin…or like slaves to obedience” or “You are either a slave to sin…or you are a slave to obedience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
419ROM616w9wfεἰς θάνατον…εἰς δικαιοσύνην1which leads to death…which leads to righteousness“which results in death…which results in righteousness”
420ROM617dz5xχάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ1But thanks be to God!“But I thank God!”
421ROM617yxt7figs-metaphorὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας1For you were slaves of sinSlavery of sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “you were like slaves of sin” or “you were controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
422ROM617my2zfigs-metonymyὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας1but you have obeyed from the heartHere the word “heart” refers to having sincere or honest motives for doing something. Alternate translation: “but you truly obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
423ROM617pz14figs-activepassiveεἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς1the pattern of teaching that you were givenHere “pattern” refers to the way of living that leads to righteousness. The believers change their old way of living to match this new way of living that Christian leaders teach to them. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the teaching that Christian leaders gave you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
424ROM618y2zgfigs-activepassiveἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας1You have been made free from sinYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has freed you from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
425ROM618idu4ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας1You have been made free from sinHere “free from sin” is a metaphor for no longer having a strong desire to sin and being able to stop oneself from sinning. Alternate translation: “Your strong desire to sin has been taken away” or “you have been made free from sins control over you”
426ROM618g42lfigs-metaphorἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ1you have been made slaves of righteousnessSlavery of righteousness is a metaphor meaning having a strong desire to do what is right. It is as if righteousness controls the person. Alternate translation: “you have been made like slaves of righteousness” or “you are now controlled by righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
427ROM618fx5rἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ1you have been made slaves of righteousnessThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has made you slaves of righteousness” or “Christ has changed you so that now you are controlled by righteousness”
428ROM619l4clἀνθρώπινον λέγω1I speak like a manPaul may have expected his readers to wonder why he was speaking of slavery and freedom. Here he is saying that he is using these ideas from their everyday experience to help them understand that people are controlled either by sin or by righteousness. Alternate translation: “I am speaking about this in human terms” or “I am using examples from everyday life”
429ROM619l4ahfigs-metonymyδιὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν1because of the weakness of your fleshOften Paul uses the word “flesh” as the opposite of “spirit.” Alternate translation: “because you do not fully understand spiritual things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
430ROM619ran5figs-synecdocheπαρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ1presented the parts of your body as slaves to uncleanness and to evilHere, “body parts” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offered yourselves as slaves to everything that is evil and not pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
431ROM619wzt1figs-synecdocheπαραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, δοῦλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν1present the parts of your body as slaves to righteousness for sanctificationHere “body parts” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offer yourselves as slaves to what is right before God so that he might set you apart and give you the power to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
432ROM620i1zefigs-metaphorἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ1you were free from righteousnessHere “free from righteousness” is a metaphor for not having to do what is righteous. The people were living as though they thought that they did not have to do what was right. Alternate translation: “it was as though you were free from righteousness” or “you behaved as though you did not have to do what was right” or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
433ROM621kjl5figs-rquestionτίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε, ἐφ’ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε1At that time, what fruit then did you have of the things of which you are now ashamed?“Fruit” here is a metaphor for “result” or “outcome.” Paul is using a question to emphasize that sinning results in nothing good. Alternate translation: “Nothing good came from those things that now cause you shame” or “You gained nothing by doing those things that now cause you shame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
434ROM622z3apfigs-activepassiveνυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ1But now that you have been made free from sin and are enslaved to GodThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But now that you have become free from sin and have become Gods slaves” or “But now that God has freed you from sin and made you his slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
435ROM622j25tfigs-metaphorνυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας1But now that you have been made free from sinBeing “free from sin” is a metaphor for being able not to sin. Alternate translation: “But now that God has made you able not to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
436ROM622u9dmfigs-metaphorδουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ1and are enslaved to GodBeing “enslaved” to God is a metaphor for being able to serve and obey God. Alternate translation: “and God has made you able to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
437ROM622npf3figs-metaphorἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν1you have your fruit for sanctificationHere “fruit” is a metaphor for “result” or “benefit.” Alternate translation: “the benefit is your sanctification” or “the benefit is that you live in a holy way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
438ROM622a478τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον1The result is eternal life“The result of all of this is that you will live forever with God”
439ROM623ze3fτὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος1For the wages of sin are deathThe word “wages” refers to a payment given to someone for their work. “For if you serve sin, you will receive spiritual death as payment” or “For if you continue sinning, God will punish you with spiritual death”
440ROM623pf3sτὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν1but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord“but God gives eternal life to those who belong to Christ Jesus our Lord”
441ROM7introfl1y0# Romans 07 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### “Or do you not know”<br>Paul uses this phrase to discuss a new topic, while connecting what follows with the previous teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “We have been released from the law”<br>Paul explains that the law of Moses is no longer in effect. While this is true, the timeless principles behind the law reflect the character of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Marriage<br>Scripture commonly uses marriage as a metaphor. Here Paul uses it to describe how the church relates to the law of Moses and now to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
442ROM71nj1k0Connecting Statement:Paul explains how the law controls those who want to live under the law.
443ROM71mk7wfigs-rquestionἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί (γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ), ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ?1do you not know, brothers…that the law controls a person for as long as he lives?Paul asks this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “So you certainly know that people have to obey laws only while they are alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
444ROM71r9flἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
445ROM72as1h0Connecting Statement:This verse begins a description of what Paul means by “the law controls a person for as long as he lives” ([Romans 7:1](./01.md)).
446ROM72l6d9figs-metaphorἡ…ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ…ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ1the married woman is bound by law to the husbandHere “bound by law to the husband” is a metaphor for a woman being united to her husband according to the law of marriage. Alternate translation: “according to the law, the married woman is united to the husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
447ROM72iu7rἡ…ὕπανδρος γυνὴ1the married womanThis refers to any woman who is married.
448ROM73w3yw0Connecting Statement:This verse ends a description of what Paul means by “the law controls a person for as long as he lives” ([Romans 7:1](./01.md)).
449ROM73r2m4figs-activepassiveμοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει1she will be called an adulteressYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will consider her an adulteress” or “people will call her an adulteress” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
450ROM73wg4kἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου1she is free from the lawHere being free from the law means not having to obey the law. In this case, the woman does not have to obey the law that says that a married woman cannot marry another man. Alternate translation: “she does not have to obey that law”
451ROM74ne64ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου1Therefore, my brothersThis relates back to [Romans 7:1](../07/01.md).
452ROM74u5nuἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
453ROM74z8zjfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ1you were also made dead to the law through the body of ChristYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “you also died to the law when through Christ you died on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
454ROM74t9ntfigs-idiomτῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι1to him who was raised from the dead“Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “to him who was caused to live again” or “to him whom God raised from the dead” or “to him whom God caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
455ROM74c4rlfigs-metaphorκαρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ1we might produce fruit for GodHere “fruit” is a metaphor for actions that please God. Alternate translation: “we might be able to do things pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
456ROM75xed9figs-metaphorεἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ1to bear fruit for deathHere “fruit” is a metaphor for a “result of ones actions” or “outcome of ones actions.” Alternate translation: “which resulted in spiritual-death” or “the outcome of which was our own spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
457ROM76mze70Connecting Statement:Paul reminds us that God does not make us holy by the law.
458ROM76l8w4figs-activepassiveκατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου1we have been released from the lawYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has released us from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
459ROM76j6i3figs-inclusiveκατηργήθημεν1we have been releasedThis pronoun refers to Paul and the believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
460ROM76l2l3figs-activepassiveἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα1to that by which we were heldThis refers to the law. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “to the law which held us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
461ROM76rm8rfigs-explicitγράμματος1the letterThis refers to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: “the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
462ROM77k1jjfigs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν1What will we say then?Paul is introducing a new topic. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
463ROM77erx6μὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“Of course that is not true!” This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
464ROM77zl8mfigs-personificationτὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων, εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου1I would never have known sin, if it were not through the lawPaul is speaking of sin as if it were a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
465ROM77n43pἁμαρτία1sin“my desire to sin”
466ROM78mz77figs-personificationἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν;1But sin took the opportunity…brought about every lustPaul continues comparing sin to a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
467ROM78nj21ἐπιθυμίαν1lustThis word includes both the desire to have what belongs to other people and wrong sexual desire.
468ROM78r5i2χωρὶς…νόμου, ἁμαρτία νεκρά1without the law, sin is dead“if there were no law, there would be no breaking of the law, so there would be no sin”
469ROM79q9lefigs-personificationἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν1sin regained lifeThis can mean (1) “I realized that I was sinning” or (2) “I strongly desired to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
470ROM710yu1ufigs-metaphorεὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ, ἡ εἰς ζωὴν, αὕτη εἰς θάνατον.1The commandment that was to bring life turned out to be death for mePaul speaks of Gods condemnation as if it resulted primarily in physical death. Alternate translation: “God gave me the commandment so I would live, but it killed me instead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
471ROM711r582figs-personificationἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν1For sin took the opportunity through the commandment and deceived me. Through the commandment it killed meAs in [Romans 7:7-8](./07.md), Paul is describing sin as a person who can do 3 things: take the opportunity, deceive, and kill. Alternate translation: “Because I wanted to sin, I deceived myself into thinking that I could sin and obey the commandment at the same time, but God punished me for disobeying the commandment by separating me from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
472ROM711qi99ἡ…ἁμαρτία1sin“my desire to sin”
473ROM711cw46figs-personificationἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς1took the opportunity through the commandmentPaul is comparing sin to a person who can act. See how you translated this in [Romans 7:8](../07/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
474ROM711f6sxfigs-metaphorἀπέκτεινεν1it killed mePaul speaks of Gods condemnation on sinners as if it resulted primarily in physical death. Alternate translation: “it separated me from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
475ROM712t9ukἅγιος1holyMorally perfect, without sin
476ROM713cz5k0Connecting Statement:Paul talks about the struggle inside his inner man between sin in his inner man and his mind with the law of God—between sin and good.
477ROM713us69οὖν1SoPaul is introducing a new topic.
478ROM713e1bxfigs-rquestionτὸ…ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος1did what is good become death to me?Paul uses this question to add emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
479ROM713g451τὸ…ἀγαθὸν1what is goodThis refers to Gods law.
480ROM713qwe9ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος1become death to me“cause me to die”
481ROM713hgm6figs-rquestionμὴ γένοιτο1May it never beThis expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. Alternate translation: “Of course that is not true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
482ROM713m4l5figs-personificationἡ ἁμαρτία…μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον;1sin…brought about death in mePaul is viewing sin as though it were a person who could act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
483ROM713pnq6μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον1brought about death in me“separated me from God”
484ROM713a6zbδιὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς1through the commandment“because I disobeyed the commandment”
485ROM715udc80Connecting Statement:Paul talks about the struggle inside his inner man between his flesh and the law of God—between sin and good.
486ROM715u3avὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι, οὐ γινώσκω1For what I do, I do not really understand“I am not sure why I do some of the things that I do”
487ROM715hv9gὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι1For what I do“because what I do”
488ROM715az2zfigs-hyperboleοὐ…ὃ θέλω, τοῦτο πράσσω,1what I want to do, this I do not doThe words “I do not do” are an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul does not do what he wants to do as often as he would like or that he does what he does not want to do too often. Alternate translation: “I do not always do what I want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
489ROM715zv5lfigs-hyperboleὃ μισῶ, τοῦτο ποιῶ.1what I hate, this I doThe words “I do,” which implies that he always does what he hates to do, are an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul does what he does not want to do too often. Alternate translation: “the things that I know are not good are the things that I sometimes do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
490ROM716y26sεἰ δὲ…ποιῶ1But if I do“However, if I do”
491ROM716q3b5σύνφημι τῷ νόμῳ1I agree with the law“I know Gods law is good”
492ROM717f6n8figs-personificationἡ ἐνοικοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία1the sin that lives in mePaul describes sin as a living being that has the power to influence him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
493ROM718p1c1figs-metonymyτῇ σαρκί μου1my fleshHere “flesh” is a metonym for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “my sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
494ROM719ri3bἀγαθόν1the good“the good deeds” or “the good actions”
495ROM719j69gκακὸν1the evil“the evil deeds” or “the evil actions”
496ROM720afw6figs-personificationἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία1rather sin that lives in mePaul speaks of “sin” as if it were alive and living inside him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
497ROM721fbr9figs-personificationὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται1that evil is actually present in mePaul speaks of “evil” here as if it were alive and living inside him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
498ROM722m13qfigs-metaphorτὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον1the inner manThis is the newly-revived spirit of a person who trusts in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
499ROM723clu4βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου, ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με1But I see a different principle in my body parts. It fights against that new principle in my mind. It takes me captive“I am able only to do what my old nature tells me to do, not to live the new way the Spirit shows me”
500ROM723t7yhνόμῳ1new principleThis is the new spiritually alive nature.
501ROM723fct8ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου1a different principle in my body partsThis is the old nature, the way people are when they are born.
502ROM723u4nyτῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου1the principle of sin that is in my body parts“my sinful nature”
503ROM724h8l8figs-rquestionτίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου1Who will deliver me from this body of death?Paul uses this question to express great emotion. If your language has a way of showing great emotion through an exclamation or a question, use it here. Alternate translation: “I want someone to set me free from the control of what my body desires!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
504ROM724nu6uμε ῥύσεται1deliver me“rescue me”
505ROM724md8efigs-metaphorτοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου1this body of deathThis is a metaphor that means a body that will experience physical death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
506ROM725w9uiχάρις τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν1But thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our LordThis is the answer to the question in 7:24.
507ROM725adx1figs-metaphorἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ, τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ Θεοῦ; τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ, νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας1So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind. However, with the flesh I serve the principle of sinThe mind and flesh are used here to show how they compare to serve either Gods law or the principle of sin. With the mind or intellect one can choose to please and obey God and with the flesh or physical nature to serve sin. Alternate translation: “My mind chooses to please God, but my flesh chooses to obey sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
508ROM8introev4r0# Romans 08 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The first verse of this chapter is a transitional sentence. Paul concludes his teaching of Chapter 7 and leads into the words of Chapter 8.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 36. Paul quotes these words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Indwelling of the Spirit<br>The Holy Spirit is said to live inside a person or inside their heart. If the Spirit is present, this signifies that a person is saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### “These are sons of God”<br>Jesus is the Son of God in a unique way. God also adopts Christians to be his children. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/adoption]])<br><br>### Predestination<br>Many scholars believe Paul in this chapter teaches on a subject known as “predestination.” This is related to the biblical concept of “predestine.” Some take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some to be eternally saved. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter, especially with regards to elements of causation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br>Paul poetically presents his teaching in verses 38 and 39 in the form of an extended metaphor. He explains that nothing can separate a person from the love of God in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### No condemnation<br>This phrase must be translated carefully to avoid doctrinal confusion. People are still guilty of their sin. God disapproves of acting sinfully, even after believing in Jesus. God still punishes the sins of believers, but Jesus has paid the punishment for their sin. This is what Paul expresses here. The word “condemn” has several possible meanings. Here Paul emphasizes that people who believe in Jesus are no longer punished eternally for their sin by being “condemned to hell.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/condemn]])<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
509ROM81xq2y0Connecting Statement:Paul gives the answer to the struggle he has with sin and good.
510ROM81xw65figs-explicitοὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ1There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ JesusHere “condemnation” refers to punishing people. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn and punish those who are joined to Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
511ROM81i12tἄρα1therefore“for that reason” or “because what I have just told you is true”
512ROM82x8uufigs-explicitὁ…νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ1the law of the Spirit of life in Christ JesusThis refers to Gods Spirit. Alternate translation: “Gods Spirit in Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
513ROM82th4nfigs-metaphorἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου1has set you free from the law of sin and deathBeing free from the law of sin and death is a metaphor for not being controlled by the law of sin and death. Alternate translation: “has caused the law of sin and death to no longer control you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
514ROM82u82eτοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου1the law of sin and deathPossible meanings are that this refers to (1) the law, which provokes people to sin, and their sin causes them to die. Alternate translation: “the law which causes sin and death” or (2) the principle that people sin and die.
515ROM83j98tfigs-personificationτὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ Θεὸς1For what the law was unable to do because it was weak through the flesh, God didHere the law is described as a person who could not break the power of sin. Alternate translation: “For the law did not have the power to stop us from sinning, because the power of sin within us was too strong. But God did stop us from sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
516ROM83etf2διὰ τῆς σαρκός1through the flesh“because of peoples sinful nature”
517ROM83p4qqτὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν1He…sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh…an offering for sin…he condemned sinThe Son of God forever satisfied Gods holy anger against our sin by giving his own body and human life as the eternal sacrifice for sin.
518ROM83csl8guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὸν1SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
519ROM83uf94ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας1in the likeness of sinful flesh“who looked like any other sinful human being”
520ROM83hfr2καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας1to be an offering for sin“so that he could die as a sacrifice for our sins”
521ROM83es29κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί1he condemned sin in the flesh“God broke the power of sin through the body of his Son”
522ROM84j9fffigs-activepassiveτὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν1the requirements of the law might be fulfilled in usYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “we might fulfill what the law requires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
523ROM84acc4figs-metaphorτοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν1we who walk not according to the fleshWalking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. The flesh is an idiom for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “we who do not obey our sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
524ROM84a5t4ἀλλὰ κατὰ Πνεῦμα1but according to the Spirit“but who obey the Holy Spirit”
525ROM86y6p70Connecting Statement:Paul continues to contrast the flesh with the Spirit we now have.
526ROM86vyw4figs-personificationτὸ…φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς…τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος1the mind set on the flesh…the mind set on the SpiritHere Paul speaks of both the “flesh” and the “spirit” as if they were living persons. Alternate translation: “the way sinful people think…the way people who listen to the Holy Spirit think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
527ROM86ec7jθάνατος1deathHere this means the separation of a person from God.
528ROM88me7uοἱ…ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες1Those who are in the fleshThis refers to people who do what their sinful nature tells them to do.
529ROM89czm9ἐν σαρκὶ1in the flesh“acting according to your sinful natures.” See how “the flesh” was translated in [Romans 8:5](../08/05.md).
530ROM89e54uἐν Πνεύματι1in the Spirit“acting according to the Holy Spirit”
531ROM89p55fΠνεύματι,…Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ…Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ1Spirit…Gods Spirit…Spirit of ChristThese all refer to the Holy Spirit.
532ROM89bei3εἴπερ1if it is true thatThis phrase does not mean Paul doubts that some of them have Gods Spirit. Paul wants them to realize that they all have Gods Spirit. Alternate translation: “since” or “because”
533ROM810q8befigs-explicitεἰ…Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν1If Christ is in youHow Christ lives in a person could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If Christ lives in you through the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
534ROM810e6g9figs-idiomτὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν1the body is dead with respect to sinPossible meanings are (1) a person is spiritually dead to the power of sin or (2) the physical body will still die because of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
535ROM810yb1bfigs-idiomτὸ…Πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην1the spirit is alive with respect to righteousnessPossible meanings are (1) a person is spiritually alive because God has given him power to do what is right or (2) God will bring the person back to life after he dies because God is righteous and gives believers eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
536ROM811jlc9εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν.1If the Spirit…lives in youPaul assumes that the Holy Spirit lives in his readers. Alternate translation: “Since the Spirit…lives in you”
537ROM811b9puτοῦ ἐγείραντος1of him who raised“of God, who raised”
538ROM811jr6pfigs-idiomἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν1raised JesusHere to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “caused Jesus to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
539ROM811t27dτὰ θνητὰ σώματα1mortal bodies“physical bodies” or “bodies, which will die someday”
540ROM812mv1rἄρα οὖν1So then“Because what I have just told you is true”
541ROM812qw5bἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
542ROM812e3j8figs-metaphorὀφειλέται ἐσμέν1we are debtorsPaul is speaking of obedience as if it were paying back a debt. Alternate translation: “we need to obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
543ROM812fb3mfigs-ellipsisοὐ τῇ σαρκὶ, τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν1but not to the flesh to live according to the fleshAgain Paul speaks of obedience as if it were paying back a debt. You can include the implied word “debtors.” Alternate translation: “but we are not debtors to the flesh, and we do not have to obey our sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
544ROM813ri75εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε1For if you live according to the flesh“Because if you live only to please your sinful desires”
545ROM813b9n5μέλλετε ἀποθνῄσκειν1you are about to die“you will certainly be separated from God”
546ROM813ld2hfigs-metaphorεἰ δὲ Πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε1but if by the Spirit you put to death the bodys actionsPaul speaks of the “old man,” crucified with Christ, as the person who is responsible for his sinful desires. Alternate translation: “but if by the power of the Holy Spirit you stop obeying your sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
547ROM814u8pvfigs-activepassiveὅσοι γὰρ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ἄγονται1For as many as are led by the Spirit of GodYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For all the people whom the Spirit of God leads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
548ROM814gd1iυἱοί Θεοῦ1sons of GodHere this means all believers in Jesus and is often translated as “children of God.”
549ROM815ecq3ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν1by which we cry“who causes us to cry out”
550ROM815vxs9translate-unknownἈββά, ὁ Πατήρ1Abba, Father“Abba” is “Father” in the Aramaic language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
551ROM817fj7wfigs-metaphorκληρονόμοι μὲν Θεοῦ1heirs of GodPaul speaks of the Christian believers as if they will inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “we also will one day receive what God has promised us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
552ROM817q751figs-metaphorσυνκληρονόμοι…Χριστοῦ1we are joint heirs with ChristPaul speaks of the Christian believers as if they will inherit property and wealth from a family member. God will give to us what he gives to Christ. Alternate translation: “we will also receive what God has promised us and Christ together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
553ROM817j6iafigs-activepassiveἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν1that we may also be glorified with himGod will honor Christian believers when he honors Christ. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God may glorify us along with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
554ROM818phk60Connecting Statement:Paul reminds us as believers that our bodies will be changed at the redemption of our bodies in this section which ends in [Romans 8:25](../08/25.md).
555ROM818i5nuγὰρ1ForThis emphasizes “I consider.” It does not mean “because.”
556ROM818b3b1figs-activepassiveλογίζομαι…ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ, πρὸς1I consider that…are not worthy to be compared withYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I cannot compare the sufferings of this present time with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
557ROM818jjb8figs-activepassiveἀποκαλυφθῆναι1will be revealedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal” or “God will make known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
558ROM819d911figs-personificationἡ…ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως, τὴν…ἀπεκδέχεται1the eager expectation of the creation waits forPaul describes everything that God created as a person who eagerly waits for something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
559ROM819dm6sfigs-activepassiveτὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ1for the revealing of the sons of GodYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “for the time when God will reveal his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
560ROM819sr2pυἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ1sons of GodHere this means all believers in Jesus. You can also translate this as “children of God.”
561ROM820l9abfigs-activepassiveτῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι, ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη1For the creation was subjected to futilityYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God caused what he had created to be unable to achieve what he intended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
562ROM820yvl3figs-personificationοὐχ ἑκοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα1not of its own will, but because of him who subjected itHere Paul describes “creation” as a person who can desire. Alternate translation: “not because this is what the created things wanted, but because it is what God wanted” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
563ROM821l6qcfigs-activepassiveαὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται1the creation itself will be deliveredYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save creation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
564ROM821ba5hfigs-metaphorἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς1from slavery to decayHere being in slavery to decay is a metaphor for being certain to decay. Alternate translation: “from being like a slave to decay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
565ROM821tx57figs-metaphorεἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ Θεοῦ1that it will be brought into the freedom of the glory of the children of God“Freedom” here is in contrast with slavery to decay. It is a metaphor meaning that the creation will not decay. Alternate translation: “that it will become gloriously free from decay like the children of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
566ROM822l69kfigs-metaphorοἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συνστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν1For we know that the whole creation groans and labors in pain together even nowThe creation is compared to a woman groaning while giving birth to a baby. Alternate translation: “For we know that everything that God created wants to be free and groans for it like a woman giving birth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
567ROM823k1wyfigs-explicitυἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν1waiting for our adoption, the redemption of our bodyHere “our adoption” means when we become full members of Gods family, as adopted children. The word “redemption” means when God saves us. Alternate translation: “waiting for when we are fully members of Gods family and he saves our bodies from decay and death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
568ROM824x4gifigs-activepassiveτῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν1For in this certain hope we were savedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God saved us because we hoped in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
569ROM824tks9figs-rquestionἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς; ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, ἐλπίζει1Now hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for what he can see?Paul uses a question to help his audience understand what “hope” is. Alternate translation: “But if we are confidently waiting, that means we do not yet have what we want. No one can confidently wait if he already has what he wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
570ROM826h8jy0Connecting Statement:Though Paul has been emphasizing that there is a struggle in believers between the flesh and the Spirit, he affirms that the Spirit is aiding us.
571ROM826jmp8στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις1inexpressible groans“groanings that we cannot express in words”
572ROM827tq4nfigs-metonymyὁ…ἐραυνῶν τὰς καρδίας1He who searches the heartsHere “He” refers to God. Here “hearts” is a metonym for a persons thoughts and emotions. The phrase “searches the hearts” is a metaphor for examining thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: “God, who knows all our thoughts and feelings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
573ROM828w4rz0Connecting Statement:Paul reminds the believers that nothing can separate them from Gods love.
574ROM828q3cefigs-activepassiveτοῖς…κλητοῖς οὖσιν1for those who are calledYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “for those whom God chose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
575ROM829m3vvοὓς προέγνω1those whom he foreknew“those whom he knew before he even created them”
576ROM829rg4tκαὶ προώρισεν1he also predestined“he also made it their destiny” or “he also planned in advance”
577ROM829xhn2figs-activepassiveσυμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ1to be conformed to the image of his SonGod planned from before the beginning of creation to grow those who believe in Jesus, the Son of God, into persons who are like Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that he would change them to be like his Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
578ROM829yuw2guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱοῦ1SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
579ROM829lf49εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον1that he might be the firstborn“so that his Son would be the firstborn”
580ROM829s552figs-explicitἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς1among many brothersHere “brothers” refers to all believers, both male and female. Alternate translation: “among many brothers and sisters who belong to the family of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
581ROM830hg3fοὓς…προώρισεν1Those whom he predestined“Those whom God made plans for in advance”
582ROM830g1y3figs-explicitτούτους καὶ ἐδικαίωσεν1these he also justifiedHere “justified” is in the past tense to emphasize that this will certainly happen. Alternate translation: “these he also put right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
583ROM830g29gfigs-explicitτούτους καὶ ἐδόξασεν1these he also glorifiedThe word “glorified” is in the past tense to emphasize that this will certainly happen. Alternate translation: “these he will also glorify” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
584ROM831xpu3figs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα? εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τίς καθ’ ἡμῶν1What then shall we say about these things? If God is for us, who is against us?Paul uses questions to emphasize the main point of what he said previously. Alternate translation: “This is what we should know from all of this: since God is helping us, no one can defeat us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
585ROM832l73iguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο1He who did not spare his own SonGod the Father sent the Son of God, Jesus Christ, to the cross as the holy, infinite sacrifice necessary to satisfy Gods infinite, holy nature against the sin of humanity. Here “Son” is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
586ROM832b3auἀλλὰ…παρέδωκεν αὐτόν1but delivered him up“but put him under the control of his enemies”
587ROM832gk4lfigs-rquestionπῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ, τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται1how will he not also with him freely give us all things?Paul is using a question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “he will certainly and freely give us all things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
588ROM832rib2τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται1freely give us all things“kindly give us all things”
589ROM833vr1bfigs-rquestionτίς ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν Θεοῦ? Θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν1Who will bring any accusation against Gods chosen ones? God is the one who justifiesPaul uses a question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “No one can accuse us before God because he is the one who makes us right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
590ROM834vt5rfigs-rquestionτίς ὁ κατακρινῶν1Who is the one who condemns?Paul uses a question for emphasis. He does not expect an answer. Alternate translation: “No one will condemn us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
591ROM834vd8gtranslate-symactionὅς, καί ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ1who is at the right hand of GodTo be at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “who is at the place of honor beside God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
592ROM835h9bafigs-rquestionτίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ1Who will separate us from the love of Christ?Paul uses this question to teach that nothing can separate us from the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “No one will ever separate us from the love of Christ!” or “Nothing will ever separate us from the love of Christ!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
593ROM835m2hlfigs-ellipsisθλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα1Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?The words “shall separate us from the love of Christ” are understood from the previous question. Alternate translation: “Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword separate us from the love of Christ?”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
594ROM835ldx1figs-rquestionθλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα1Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?Paul uses this question to emphasize that even these things cannot separate us from the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “Even tribulation, distress, persecution, hunger, nakedness, danger, and sword cannot separate us from the love of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
595ROM835qe2zfigs-abstractnounsθλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα1Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?The abstract nouns can be expressed with verb phrases. Here “sword” is a metonym that represents being killed violently. Alternate translation: “Even if people cause us trouble, hurt us, take away our clothes and food, or kill us, they cannot separate us from the love of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
596ROM835q2dcfigs-doubletθλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία1Tribulation, or distressThese words both mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
597ROM836t67yfigs-youὅτι ἕνεκεν σοῦ1For your benefitHere “your” is singular and refers to God. Alternate translation: “For you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
598ROM836s7wjfigs-inclusiveθανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν1we are killed all day longHere “we” refers to the one who wrote this part of Scripture, but not his audience, who was God. The phrase “all day long” is an exaggeration to emphasize how much danger they are in. Paul uses this part of Scripture to show that all who belong to God should expect difficult times. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “our enemies continually seek to kill us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
599ROM836g3pifigs-simileἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς1We were considered as sheep for the slaughterHere Paul compares to livestock those whom people kill because they are loyal to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Our lives have no more value to them than the sheep they kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
600ROM837iui3ὑπερνικῶμεν1we are more than conquerors“we have complete victory”
601ROM837wcm6figs-explicitδιὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς1through the one who loved usYou can make explicit the kind of love that Jesus showed. Alternate translation: “because of Jesus, who loved us so much he was willing to die for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
602ROM838fch1πέπεισμαι1I have been convinced“I am convinced” or “I am confident”
603ROM838js9qἀρχαὶ1governmentsPossible meanings are (1) demons or (2) human kings and rulers.
604ROM838q7tiοὔτε δυνάμεις1nor powersPossible meanings are (1) spiritual beings with power or (2) human beings with power.
605ROM9introw6f40# Romans 09 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul changes what he is teaching about. In Chapters 9-11, he focuses on the nation of Israel.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 25-29 and 33 of this chapter. Paul quotes all of these words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br>Paul uses the word “flesh” in this chapter only to refer to Israelites, people physically descending from Abraham through Jacob, who God named Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>In other chapters, Paul uses the word “brother” to mean fellow Christians. However, in this chapter, he uses “my brothers” to mean his kinsmen the Israelites.<br><br>Paul refers to those who believe in Jesus as “children of God” and “children of the promise.”<br><br>### Predestination<br>Many scholars believe Paul in this chapter teaches extensively on a subject known as “predestination.” This is related to the biblical concept of “predestine.” Some take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some people to eternally save. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Stone of stumbling<br>Paul explains that while some Gentiles accepted Jesus as their savior by believing in him, most Jews were trying to earn their salvation and so rejected Jesus. Paul, quoting the Old Testament, describes Jesus as a stone that the Jews stumble over when walking. This “stone of stumbling” causes them to “fall.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “It is not everyone in Israel who truly belongs to Israel”<br>Paul uses the word “Israel” in this verse with two different meanings. The first “Israel” means the physical descendants of Abraham through Jacob. The second “Israel” means those who are Gods people through faith. The UST reflects this.
606ROM91b89f0Connecting Statement:Paul tells of his personal desire that the people of the nation of Israel will be saved. Then he emphasizes the different ways in which God has prepared them to believe.
607ROM91yg93figs-doubletἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι1I tell the truth in Christ. I do not lieThese two expressions mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he is telling the truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
608ROM91h9mpσυνμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ1my conscience bears witness with me in the Holy Spirit“the Holy Spirit controls my conscience and confirms what I say”
609ROM92jx3afigs-idiomὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη, καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου1that for me there is great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heartHere “unceasing pain in my heart” is an idiom that Paul uses to share his emotional distress. Alternate translation: “I tell you that I grieve very greatly and deeply” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
610ROM92jky1figs-doubletλύπη…μεγάλη, καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη1great sorrow and unceasing painThese two expressions mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how great his emotions are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
611ROM93rh5hfigs-activepassiveηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς, ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου, τῶν συγγενῶν μου, κατὰ σάρκα1For I could wish that I myself would be cursed and set apart from Christ for the sake of my brothers, those of my own race according to the fleshYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I personally would be willing to let God curse me and, keep me apart from Christ forever if that would help my fellow Israelites, my own people group, to believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
612ROM93eg9bτῶν ἀδελφῶν1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
613ROM94p1ysοἵτινές εἰσιν Ἰσραηλεῖται1They are Israelites“They, like me, are Israelites. God chose them to be Jacobs descendants”
614ROM94l6vsfigs-metaphorὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία1They have adoptionHere Paul uses the metaphor of “adoption” to indicate that the Israelites are like Gods children. Alternate translation: “They have God as their father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
615ROM96s2ma0Connecting Statement:Paul emphasizes that those who are born in the family of Israel can really only be a true part of Israel through faith.
616ROM96equ8οὐχ οἷον δὲ, ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ1But it is not as though the promises of God have failed“But God has not failed to keep his promises” or “God has kept his promises”
617ROM96wy8zοὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ οὗτοι, Ἰσραήλ1For it is not everyone in Israel who truly belongs to IsraelGod did not make his promises to all the physical descendants of Israel (or Jacob), but to his spiritual descendants, that is, those who trust in Jesus.
618ROM97s3rjοὐδ’ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ πάντες τέκνα1Neither are all Abrahams descendants truly his children“Nor are they all children of God just because they are Abrahams descendants”
619ROM98s5xafigs-metonymyοὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς,1the children of the flesh are notHere “children of the flesh” is a metonym that refers to the physical descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: “not all of Abrahams descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
620ROM98y17ufigs-metaphorταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ Θεοῦ1children of GodThis is a metaphor that refers to people who are spiritual descendants, those who have faith in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
621ROM98ta8tτὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας1children of the promiseThis refers to people who will inherit the promises that God gave to Abraham.
622ROM99up57ἐπαγγελίας…ὁ λόγος οὗτος1this is the word of promise“these are the words God used when he made the promise”
623ROM99wqb2figs-activepassiveἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός1a son will be given to SarahYou can translate this in an active form to express that God will give a son to Sarah. Alternate translation: “I will give Sarah a son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
624ROM910mb5qfigs-inclusiveτοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν1our fatherPaul refers to Isaac as “our father” because Isaac was the ancestor of Paul and of the Jewish believers in Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
625ROM910icc1κοίτην, ἔχουσα1had conceived“had become pregnant”
626ROM911h16yμήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων, μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον1for the children were not yet born and had not yet done anything good or bad“before the children were born and before they had done anything, whether good or bad”
627ROM911a1gzἵνα ἡ κατ’ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ Θεοῦ μένῃ1so that the purpose of God according to choice might stand“so that what God wants to happen according to His choice will happen”
628ROM911eez1μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων1for the children were not yet born“before the children were born”
629ROM911iw56μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον1had not yet done anything good or bad“not because of anything they had done”
630ROM912ze3m0Connecting Statement:It may be necessary in your language to place this verse between verse 10 and verse 11: “our father Isaac, it was said to her, The older will serve the younger. Now the children were not yet born and had not yet done anything good or bad, but so that the purpose of God according to choice might stand—not because of actions, but because of him who calls. It is just”
631ROM912d6mrἐκ τοῦ1because of himbecause of God
632ROM912wv7nἐρρέθη αὐτῇ, ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι1it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.”“God said to Rebecca, The older son will serve the younger son
633ROM913xt7tfigs-hyperboleτὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα1Jacob I loved, but Esau I hatedThe word “hated” is an exaggeration. God loved Jacob much more than he loved Esau. He did not literally hate Esau. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
634ROM914m8xkfigs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν1What then will we say?Paul is using the question to get the attention of his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
635ROM914s1hmμὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here.
636ROM915kq2cfigs-metaphorτῷ Μωϋσεῖ γὰρ λέγει1For he says to MosesPaul speaks about Gods talking with Moses as if it is being done in the present time. Alternate translation: “For God said to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
637ROM916d4f5οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος, οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος1it is not because of him who wills, nor because of him who runs“it is not because of what people want or because they try hard”
638ROM916ues3figs-metaphorοὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος1nor because of him who runsPaul speaks of a person who does good things in order to gain Gods favor as if that person were running a race. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
639ROM917x1cjfigs-personificationλέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ1For the scripture saysHere the scripture is personified as if God were talking to Pharaoh. Alternate translation: “The scripture records that God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
640ROM917xu7sἐξήγειρά…ἐνδείξωμαι…μου1I…myGod is referring to himself.
641ROM917nfv5figs-youσε1yousingular (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
642ROM917pz5xfigs-idiomἐξήγειρά σε1I raised you up“Raised” here is an idiom for “to cause something to be what it is.” Alternate translation: “I made you the powerful man that you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
643ROM917gps5figs-activepassiveὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου1so that my name might be proclaimedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that people might proclaim my name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
644ROM917jp6ifigs-metonymyτὸ ὄνομά μου1my nameThis metonym refers either (1) to God in all of his being. Alternate translation: “who I am” or (2) To his reputation. Alternate translation: “how great I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
645ROM917jn7ufigs-hyperboleἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ1in all the earth“wherever there are people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
646ROM918a1uvὃν δὲ θέλει, σκληρύνει1whom he wishes, he makes stubbornGod makes stubborn whoever he wishes to make stubborn.
647ROM919z4j2figs-youἐρεῖς μοι οὖν1You will say then to mePaul is talking to the critics of his teaching as though he were only talking to one person. You may need to use the plural here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
648ROM919bbe4figs-rquestionτί οὖν ἔτι μέμφεται? τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, τίς ἀνθέστηκεν1Why does he still find fault? For who has ever withstood his will?These rhetorical questions are complaints against God. You can translate them as strong statements. Alternate translation: “He should not find fault with us. No one has ever been able to withstand his will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
649ROM919hqr7μέμφεται…αὐτοῦ1he…hisThe words “he” and “his” here refer to God.
650ROM919n1tiτῷ…βουλήματι αὐτοῦ…ἀνθέστηκεν1has…withstood his will“has…stopped him from doing what he wanted to do”
651ROM920arw8figs-metaphorμὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως1Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why…way?”Paul uses the potters right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creators right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. This can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, Why…way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
652ROM920wcj3figs-rquestionτί με ἐποίησας οὕτως1Why did you make me this way?This question is a rebuke and can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have made me this way!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
653ROM921e94afigs-rquestionἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν1Does the potter not have the right…for daily use?This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “The potter certainlly has the right…for daily use.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
654ROM922we86figs-metaphorσκεύη ὀργῆς1containers of wrathPaul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
655ROM923ufj7γνωρίσῃ…αὐτοῦ1he…hisThe words “he” and “his” here refer to God.
656ROM923v33rfigs-metaphorσκεύη ἐλέους1containers of mercyPaul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve mercy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
657ROM923she3figs-metaphorτὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ1the riches of his glory uponPaul compares Gods wonderful actions here to great “riches.” Alternate translation: “his glory, which is of great value, upon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
658ROM923t41sfigs-explicitἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν1which he had previously prepared for gloryHere “glory” refers to life in heaven with God. Alternate translation: “whom he prepared ahead of time in order that they might live with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
659ROM924y6vpfigs-inclusiveκαὶ…ἡμᾶς1also for usThe word “us” here refers to Paul and fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
660ROM924t8rnἐκάλεσεν1calledHere “called” means God has appointed or chosen people to be his children, to be his servants and proclaimers of his message of salvation through Jesus.
661ROM925eqc20Connecting Statement:In this section Paul explains how Israels unbelief as a nation was told ahead of time by the prophet Hosea.
662ROM925ewb4figs-explicitὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ Ὡσηὲ λέγει1As he says also in HoseaHere “he” refers to God. Alternate translation: “As God says also in the book that Hosea wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
663ROM925m82vtranslate-namesτῷ Ὡσηὲ1HoseaHosea was a prophet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
664ROM925gi5kκαλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου, λαόν μου1I will call my people who were not my people“I will choose for my people those who were not my people”
665ROM925yy15figs-activepassiveτὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην, ἠγαπημένην1her beloved who was not belovedHere “her” refers to Hoseas wife, Gomer, who represents the nation of Israel. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I will choose her whom I did not love to be one whom I love” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
666ROM926qe9fυἱοὶ Θεοῦ ζῶντος1sons of the living GodThe word “living” may refer to the fact that God is the only true God, and not like the false idols. Alternate translation: “children of the true God”
667ROM927zqi1κράζει1cries out“calls out”
668ROM927k9j8figs-simileὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης1as the sand of the seaHere Paul compares the number of the people of Israel to the number of grains of sand in the sea. Alternate translation: “too many to count” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
669ROM927wig1figs-activepassiveσωθήσεται1will be savedPaul uses the word “saved” in a spiritual sense. If God saves a person, it means that through believing in Jesus death on the cross, God has forgiven him and rescued him from being punished for his sin. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
670ROM928cm32λόγον…ποιήσει Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς1the Lord will carry out his sentence on the earthHere “sentence” refers to how he has decided to punish people. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish people on the earth according to how he has said”
671ROM929dl9xfigs-inclusiveἡμῖν…ν ἐγενήθημεν1us…weHere the words “us” and “we” refer to Isaiah and those to whom he spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
672ROM929tk2efigs-explicitὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν1we would be like Sodom, and we would have become like GomorrahGod killed all of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah because of their sin. Alternate translation: “we all would have been destroyed like the people of Sodom and Gomorrah” or “God would have destroyed all of us, like he destroyed the cities of Sodom and Gommorah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
673ROM930m5l2figs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐροῦμεν1What will we say then?Paul uses this question to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “This is what we must say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
674ROM930ki4kὅτι ἔθνη1That the Gentiles“We will say that the Gentiles”
675ROM930bnl6τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην1who were not pursuing righteousness“who were not trying to please God”
676ROM930gl4mfigs-explicitδικαιοσύνην…τὴν ἐκ πίστεως1the righteousness by faithHere “by faith” refers to placing ones trust in Christ. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “because God made them right with him when they trusted in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
677ROM931f18nfigs-explicitοὐκ ἔφθασεν1did not arrive at itThis means that the Israelites could not please God by trying to keep the law. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “were not able to please God by keeping the law because they could not keep it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
678ROM932y4pffigs-ellipsisδιὰ τί1Why not?This is an ellipsis. You can include the implied words in your translation. Paul asks this question to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “Why could they not attain righteousness?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
679ROM932j5jpfigs-explicitὡς ἐξ ἔργων1by worksThis refers to things that people do to try to please God. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “by trying to do things that would please God” or “by keeping the Law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
680ROM933kx9cfigs-explicitκαθὼς γέγραπται1as it has been writtenYou can indicate that Isaiah wrote this. You can also translate it in an active form. Alternate translation: “as Isaiah the prophet wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
681ROM933dy6xfigs-metonymyἐν Σιὼν1in ZionHere Zion is a metonym that represents Israel. Alternate translation: “in Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
682ROM933u3djfigs-doubletλίθον προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου1stone of stumbling and a rock of offenseBoth of these phrases mean basically the same thing and are metaphors that refer to Jesus and his death on the cross. It was as if the people stumbled over a stone because they were disgusted when they considered Jesus death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
683ROM933tu4iπιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ1believes in itBecause the stone stands for a person, you may need to translate “believes in him.”
684ROM10introc2li0# Romans 10 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set prose quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words in verse 8.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 18-20 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gods righteousness<br><br>Paul teaches here that while many Jews earnestly tried to be righteous, they did not succeed. We cannot earn Gods righteousness. God gives us Jesus righteousness when we believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He does this to convince his readers that God does not save only the Hebrew people, so Christians must be ready to go and share the gospel with the whole world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “I will provoke you to jealousy by what is not a nation”<br><br>Paul uses this prophecy to explain that God will use the church to make the Hebrew people jealous. This is so they will seek God and believe the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
685ROM101pi370Connecting Statement:Paul continues stating his desire for Israel to believe but emphasizes that both those who are Jews as well as everyone else can only be saved by faith in Jesus.
686ROM101hj4bἀδελφοί1BrothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
687ROM101tq7kfigs-metonymyἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας1my hearts desireHere “heart” is a metonym for a persons emotions or inner being. Alternate translation: “my greatest desire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
688ROM101tmf2ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν1is for them, for their salvation“is that God will save the Jews”
689ROM102y7qgμαρτυρῶ…αὐτοῖς1I testify about them“I declare truthfully about them”
690ROM103bw97figs-explicitἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην1For they do not know of Gods righteousnessHere “righteousness refers to the way God puts people right with himself. You can make this explicit in the translation. Alternate translation: “For they do not know how God puts people right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
691ROM103a6r4τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν1They did not submit to the righteousness of God“They did not accept Gods way of putting people right with himself”
692ROM104x1w8τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς1For Christ is the fulfillment of the law“For Christ completely fulfilled the law”
693ROM104f6pufigs-explicitεἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι1for righteousness for everyone who believesHere “believes” means “trusts.” Alternate translation: “in order that he may make everyone who trusts in him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
694ROM105qby2figs-personificationτὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου1the righteousness that comes from the lawPaul speaks of “righteousness” as if it were alive and able to move. Alternate translation: “how the law makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
695ROM105wjn6figs-explicitὅτι ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ1The man who does the righteousness of the law will live by this righteousnessIn order to be made right with God through the law, a person would have to keep the law perfectly, which is not possible. Alternate translation: “The person who perfectly obeys the law will live because the law will make him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
696ROM105qkz4ζήσεται1will liveThe words “will live” can refer to (1) eternal life or (2) mortal life in fellowship with God.
697ROM106sr9zfigs-personificationἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει1But the righteousness that comes from faith says thisHere “righteousness” is described as a person who can speak. Alternate translation: “But Moses writes this about how faith makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
698ROM106x7h4figs-youμὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου1Do not say in your heartMoses was addressing the people as if he were speaking to only one person. Here “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “Do not say to yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
699ROM106tf9rfigs-rquestionτίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν1Who will ascend into heaven?Moses uses a question to teach his audience. His previous instruction of, “Do not say” requires a negative answer to this question. You can translate this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one is able to go up to heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
700ROM106gi7sτοῦτ’ ἔστιν Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν1that is, to bring Christ down“in order that they might have Christ come down to earth”
701ROM107w8xefigs-rquestionτίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν Ἄβυσσον1Who will descend into the abyssMoses uses a question to teach his audience. His previous instruction of, “Do not say” requires a negative answer to this question. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “No person can go down and enter the place where the spirits of dead persons are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
702ROM107iw13ἐκ νεκρῶν1from the deadFrom among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be brought up from among them is to become alive again.
703ROM107t8ddνεκρῶν1deadThis word speaks of physical death.
704ROM108gz7tfigs-personificationἀλλὰ τί λέγει1But what does it say?The word “it” refers to “the righteousness” of [Romans 10:6](../10/06.md). Here Paul describes “righteousness” as a person who can speak. Paul uses a question to emphasize the answer he is about to give. Alternate translation: “But this is what Moses says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
705ROM108kzb2figs-personificationἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν1The word is near youPaul speaks of Gods message as if it were a person who can move. Alternate translation: “You have heard the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
706ROM108y6mqfigs-metonymyτὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου1The word is…in your mouthThe word “mouth” is a metonym that refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “You know how to speak…Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
707ROM108zvx4figs-metonymyτὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν,…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου1The word is…in your heartThe phrase “in your heart” is metonym that refers to what a person thinks and believes. Alternate translation: “You know what…Gods message means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
708ROM108lh5dτὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως1the word of faith“Gods message that tells us that we must believe in him”
709ROM109tz7rἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, Κύριον Ἰησοῦν1if with your mouth you confess Jesus as Lord“if you confess that Jesus is Lord”
710ROM109ie71figs-metonymyπιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου1believe in your heartHere “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner person. Alternate translation: “believe in your mind” or “truly believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
711ROM109zdf5figs-idiomαὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν1raised him from the dead“Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “caused him to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
712ROM109c3cqfigs-activepassiveσωθήσῃ1you will be savedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
713ROM1010g7i1figs-metonymyκαρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν1For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses unto salvationHere “heart” is a metonym that represents the mind or will. Alternate translation: “For it is with the mind that a person trusts and is right before God, and it is with the mouth that a person confesses and God saves him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
714ROM1010xs8cfigs-synecdocheστόματι1with the mouthHere “mouth” is a synecdoche that represents a persons capacity to speak. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
715ROM1011gu99figs-personificationλέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή1For scripture saysPaul speaks of the Scripture as if it were alive and had a voice. You can make explicit who wrote the Scripture that Paul uses here. Alternate translation: “For Isaiah wrote in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
716ROM1011nv71figs-activepassiveπᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται1Everyone who believes on him will not be put to shameThis is equivalent to: “Everyone who does not believe will be shamed.” The negative is used here for emphasis. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will honor everyone who believes in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
717ROM1012z8p4figs-explicitοὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου τε καὶ Ἕλληνος1For there is no difference between Jew and GreekPaul implies that God will treat all people the same. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “In this way, God treats the Jews and the non-Jews the same” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
718ROM1012p9pyfigs-explicitπλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν1he is rich to all who call upon himHere “he is rich” means that God blesses richly. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “he richly blesses all who trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
719ROM1013pe96figs-metonymyπᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, σωθήσεται1For everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be savedHere the word “name” is a metonym for Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord will save everyone who trusts in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
720ROM1014utr4figs-rquestionπῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν1How then can they call on him in whom they have not believed?Paul uses a question to emphasize the importance of taking the good news of Christ to those who have not heard. The word “they” refers to those who do not yet belong to God. Alternate translation: “Those who do not believe in God cannot call on him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
721ROM1014lx52figs-rquestionπῶς…πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν1How can they believe in him of whom they have not heard?Paul uses another question for the same reason. Alternate translation: “And they cannot believe in him if they have not heard his message!” or “And they cannot believe in him if they have not heard the message about him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
722ROM1014mrl8πιστεύσωσιν1believe inHere this means to acknowledge that what that person has said is true.
723ROM1014iwc1figs-rquestionπῶς…ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος1How can they hear without a preacher?Paul uses another question for the same reason. Alternate translation: “And they cannot hear the message if someone does not tell them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
724ROM1015e8rtfigs-metonymyὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ ἀγαθά!1How beautiful are the feet of those who proclaim good newsPaul uses “feet” to represent those who travel and bring the message to those who have not heard it. Alternate translation: “It is wonderful when messengers come and tell us the good news” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
725ROM1016hku8οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν1not all of them obeyedHere “they” refers to the Jews. “not all of the Jews obeyed”
726ROM1016j3sefigs-rquestionΚύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν1Lord, who has believed our message?Paul is using this question to emphasize that Isaiah prophesied in the Scriptures that many Jews would not believe in Jesus. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “Lord, so many of them do not believe our message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
727ROM1016z4s9τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν1our messageHere, “our” refers to God and Isaiah.
728ROM1017wu5aἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς1faith comes from hearingHere “faith” refers to “believing in Christ”
729ROM1017nq87ἡ…ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος Χριστοῦ1hearing by the word of Christ“hearing by listening to the message about Christ”
730ROM1018f6jyfigs-rquestionἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν? μενοῦνγε1But I say, “Did they not hear?” Yes, most certainlyPaul uses a question for emphasis. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “But, I say the Jews certainly have heard the message about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
731ROM1018s5zhfigs-parallelismεἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν; καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης, τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν1Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.Both of these statements mean basically the same thing and Paul uses them for emphasis. The word “their” refers to the sun, moon, and stars. Here they are described as human messengers that tell people about God. This refers to how their existence shows Gods power and glory. You can make explicit that Paul is quoting Scripture here. Alternate translation: “As the Scriptures record, The sun, moon, and the stars are proof of Gods power and glory, and everyone in the world sees them and knows the truth about God.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
732ROM1019ib4mfigs-rquestionἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω1Moreover, I say, “Did Israel not know?”Paul uses a question for emphasis. The word “Israel” is a metonym for the people who lived in the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “Again I tell you the people of Israel did know the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
733ROM1019jjt3figs-youπρῶτος Μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς,…παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.1First Moses says, “I will provoke you…I will stir you upThis means that Moses wrote down what God said. “I” refers to God, and “you” refers to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “First Moses says that God will provoke you…God will stir you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
734ROM1019ve6tἐπ’ οὐκ ἔθνει1by what is not a nation“by those you do not consider to be a real nation” or “by people who do not belong to any nation”
735ROM1019s3nzfigs-explicitἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ1By means of a nation without understandingHere “without understanding” means that the people do not know God. Alternate translation: “By a nation with people who do not know me or my commands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
736ROM1019g7ztπαροργιῶ ὑμᾶς1I will stir you up to anger“I will make you angry” or “I will cause you to become angry”
737ROM1019a7k7figs-youὑμᾶς1youThis refers to the nation of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
738ROM1020qcx20General Information:Here the words “I,” “me,” and “my” refer to God.
739ROM1020cv1xἨσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει1Then Isaiah was very bold when he saysThis means the prophet Isaiah wrote what God had said.
740ROM1020fc4bfigs-activepassiveεὑρέθην ἐν τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν1I was found by those who did not seek meProphets often speak of things in the future as if they have already happened. This emphasizes that the prophecy will certainly come true. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Even though the Gentile people will not look for me, they will find me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
741ROM1020t78jἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην1I appeared“I made myself known”
742ROM1020k8ppλέγει1he says“He” refers to God, who is speaking through Isaiah.
743ROM1021hw4wὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν1All the day longThis phrase is used to emphasize Gods continual effort. “continually”
744ROM1021il8sἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα1I reached out my hands to a disobedient and stubborn people“I tried to welcome you and to help you, but you refused my help and continued to disobey”
745ROM11introe9qz0# Romans 11 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 9-10, 26-27, and 34-35, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Grafting<br>Paul uses the image of “grafting” to refer to the place of the Gentiles and Jews in the plans of God. Making one plant to be permanently part of another plant is called “grafting.” Paul uses the picture of God grafting the Gentiles as a wild branch into his saving plans. But God has not forgotten about the Jews, who are spoken of as the natural plant. God will also save Jews who believe in Jesus.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Did God reject his people? May it never be”<br><br>Whether Israel (the physical descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) has a future in the plans of God, or if they have been replaced in the plans of God by the church, is a major theological issue in Chapters 9-11. This phrase is an important part of this section of Romans. It seems to indicate that Israel remains distinct from the church. Not all scholars arrive at this conclusion. Despite their currently rejecting Jesus as their Messiah, Israel has not exhausted the grace and mercy of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/mercy]])
746ROM111p2h90Connecting Statement:Though Israel as a nation has rejected God, God wants them to understand salvation comes by grace without works.
747ROM111wp35λέγω οὖν1I say then“I, Paul, say then”
748ROM111p4zdfigs-rquestionμὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ1did God reject his people?Paul asks this question so that he can answer the questions of other Jews who are upset that God has included the Gentiles among his people, while the hearts of the Jewish people have been hardened. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
749ROM111wqu2μὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
750ROM111bc4gφυλῆς Βενιαμείν1tribe of BenjaminThis refers to the tribe descended from Benjamin, one of the 12 tribes into which God divided the people of Israel.
751ROM112h4qeὃν προέγνω1whom he foreknew“whom he knew ahead of time”
752ROM112cjp6figs-rquestionοὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἠλείᾳ τί λέγει ἡ Γραφή, ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ1Do you not know what the scripture says about Elijah, how he pleaded with God against Israel?You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Surely you know what the Scriptures record about when Elijah pleaded with God against Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
753ROM112dd1efigs-personificationτί λέγει ἡ Γραφή1what the scripture saysPaul is referring to the Scriptures as if they were able to speak. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
754ROM113fh9iἀπέκτειναν1they have killed“They” refers to the people of Israel.
755ROM113ut1sκἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος1I alone am leftThe pronoun “I” here refers to Elijah.
756ROM113dv5uζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου1seeking my life“desiring to kill me”
757ROM114rj4efigs-rquestionἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ χρηματισμός1But what does Gods answer say to him?Paul is using this question to bring the reader to his next point. Alternate translation: “How does God answer him?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
758ROM114x6e9αὐτῷ1himThe pronoun “him” refers to Elijah.
759ROM114c9tctranslate-numbersἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας1seven thousand men“7,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
760ROM115ce2rλῖμμα1remnantHere this means a small part of people whom God chose to receive his grace.
761ROM116q6esfigs-explicitεἰ δὲ χάριτι1But if it is by gracePaul continues to explain how Gods mercy works. Alternate translation: “But since Gods mercy works by grace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
762ROM117k94bfigs-rquestionτί οὖν1What then?“What should we conclude?” Paul asks this question to move his reader to his next point. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is what we need to remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
763ROM118uc8gfigs-metaphorἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν1God has given them a spirit of dullness, eyes so that they should not see, and ears so that they should not hearThis is a metaphor about the fact that the people are spiritually dull. They are not able to hear or receive spiritual truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
764ROM118z47aπνεῦμα κατανύξεως1spirit of dullnessHere this means “having the characteristics of,” such as the “spirit of wisdom.”
765ROM118zyk1ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν1eyes so that they should not seeThe concept of seeing with ones eyes was considered to be equivalent to gaining understanding.
766ROM118ny8wὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν1ears so that they should not hearThe concept of hearing with the ears was considered to be equivalent to obedience.
767ROM119kpg8figs-metonymyγενηθήτω ἡ τράπεζα αὐτῶν εἰς παγίδα, καὶ εἰς θήραν1Let their table become a net and a trap“Table” here is a metonym that represents feasting, and “net” and “trap” are metaphors that represent punishment. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Please, God, make their feasts like a trap that catches them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
768ROM119ya1gfigs-metaphorσκάνδαλον1a stumbling blockA “stumbling block” is anything that causes a person to trip so that he falls down. Here it represents something that tempts a person to sin. Alternate translation: “something that tempts them to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
769ROM119xex5ἀνταπόδομα αὐτοῖς1a retribution for them“something that allows you to take revenge on them”
770ROM1110c1njfigs-metonymyτὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύνκαμψον1bend their backs continuallyHere “bend their back” is a metonym for forcing slaves to carry heavy loads on their backs. This is a metaphor for making them suffer. Alternate translation: “make them suffer like people carrying heavy loads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
771ROM1111z8tw0Connecting Statement:With Israel as a nation rejecting God, Paul warns the Gentiles to be careful they do not make the same mistake.
772ROM1111r9hgfigs-rquestionμὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν1Did they stumble so as to fall?Paul uses this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Has God rejected them forever because they sinned?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
773ROM1111qbx4μὴ γένοιτο1May it never be“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
774ROM1111f1jwπαραζηλῶσαι1provoke…to jealousySee how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
775ROM1112ew4ifigs-doubletεἰ…τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος κόσμου, καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν1if their failure is the riches of the world, and if their loss is the riches of the GentilesBoth of these phrases mean basically the same thing. If you need to, you can combine them in your translation. Alternate translation: “when the Jews failed spiritually, the result was that God abundantly blessed the non-Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
776ROM1112dh1gπλοῦτος κόσμου1the riches of the worldBecause the Jews rejected Christ, God richly blessed the Gentiles by giving them the opportunity to receive Christ.
777ROM1112it9kκόσμου1the worldHere the “world” is a metonym that refers to the people who live in the world, especially the Gentiles.
778ROM1114ua2kπαραζηλώσω1I will provoke to jealousySee how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
779ROM1114h1qeμου τὴν σάρκα1those who are of my own fleshThis refers to “my fellow Jews.”
780ROM1114gp38figs-explicitκαὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν1Perhaps I will save some of themGod will save those who believe. Alternate translation: “Perhaps some will believe and God will save them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
781ROM1115es22εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου1For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world“For if because God rejected them, he will reconcile the rest of the world to himself”
782ROM1115ui3iἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν1their rejectionThe pronoun “their” refers to Jewish unbelievers.
783ROM1115m3fsfigs-metonymyκόσμου1the worldHere “the world” is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “the people in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
784ROM1115em8mfigs-rquestionτίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν1what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?Paul asks this question to emphasize that when God accepts the Jews, it will be a wonderful thing. You can translate it in an active form. Alternate translation: “how will it be when God accepts them? It will be like they have come back to life from among the dead!” or “then when God accepts them, it will be like they have died and become alive again!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
785ROM1115jn4lνεκρῶν1the deadThese words speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
786ROM1116b2s5figs-metaphorεἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα;1If the firstfruits are reserved, so is the lump of doughPaul is speaking of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the Israelites ancestors, as if they were the first grain or “firstfruits” to be harvested. He is also speaking of the Israelites who are descendants of those men as if they were a “lump of dough” that they made from the grain. Alternate translation: “If Abraham is counted as the first of what has been offered to God, all of our ancestors who followed should also be counted as Gods possession” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
787ROM1116dci1figs-metaphorεἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι1If the root is reserved, so are the branchesPaul is speaking of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the Israelites ancestors, as if they were the root of a tree, and the Israelites who are descendants of those men, as if they were the trees “branches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
788ROM1116d1zifigs-metaphorἁγία1reservedThe people always dedicated to God the first crops that they harvested. Here “firstfruits” stands for the first people to believe in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
789ROM1117qv65figs-youσὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν1if you, a wild olive branchThe pronoun “you,” and the phrase “a wild olive branch,” refer to the Gentile people who have accepted salvation through Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
790ROM1117slf6figs-metaphorεἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν1But if some of the branches were broken offHere Paul refers to the Jews who rejected Jesus as “broken branches.” You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “But if someone broke off some of the branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
791ROM1117z6hrfigs-metaphorἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς1were grafted in among themHere Paul speaks of the Gentile Christians as if they were “grafted branches.” You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God attached you to the tree among the remaining branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
792ROM1117s9w3figs-metaphorτῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου1the rich root of the olive treeHere “the rich root” is a metaphor that refers to the promises of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
793ROM1118gqd6figs-metaphorμὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων1do not boast over the branchesHere “the branches” is a metaphor that stands for the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “do not say you are better than the Jewish people God has rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
794ROM1118llz1figs-metaphorοὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις, ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ1it is not you who supports the root, but the root that supports youAgain Paul implies that the Gentile believers are branches. God saves them only because of the covenant promises that he made to the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
795ROM1119mm6wfigs-metaphorἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι1Branches were broken offHere “branches” refers to the Jews who rejected Jesus and whom God has now rejected. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God broke branches off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
796ROM1119p9tifigs-metaphorἐγὼ ἐνκεντρισθῶ1I might be grafted inPaul uses this phrase to refer to the Gentile believers whom God has accepted. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “he might attach me in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
797ROM1120puj9…ἐξεκλάσθησαν1their…theyThe pronouns “their” and “they” refer to the Jewish people who did not believe.
798ROM1120v2uafigs-metaphorσὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας1but you stand firm because of your faithPaul speaks of the Gentile believers remaining faithful as if they were standing firm and no one could move them. Alternate translation: “but you remain because of your faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
799ROM1121f6i7figs-metaphorεἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται1For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare youHere the “natural branches” refers to the Jewish people who rejected Jesus. Alternate translation: “Since God did not spare those unbelieving Jews, who grew up like a trees natural branches that came from the root, then know, if you do not believe, he will not spare you either (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
800ROM1122xdm3χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ1the kind actions and the severity of GodPaul is reminding the Gentile believers that although God may act very kindly toward them, he will not hesitate to judge and punish them.
801ROM1122p691figs-abstractnounsἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας, ἀποτομία; ἐπὶ…σὲ, χρηστότης Θεοῦ1severity came on the Jews who fell…Gods kindness comes on youThis can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “severity” and “kindness.” Alternate translation: “God dealt harshly with the Jews who fell…but God acts kindly toward you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
802ROM1122scf8figs-metaphorτοὺς πεσόντας1those who fellDoing what is wrong is spoken of as if it is falling down. Alternate translation: “the Jews who have done wrong” or “the Jews who have refused to trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
803ROM1122z41mfigs-abstractnounsἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι1if you continue in his kindnessThis can be restated to remove the abstract noun “kindness.” Alternate translation: “if you continue doing what is right so that he continues being kind to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
804ROM1122t4mkfigs-metaphorἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ1Otherwise you also will be cut offPaul again uses the metaphor of a branch, which God can “cut off” if he needs to. Here “cut off” is a metaphor for rejecting someone. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Otherwise God will cut you off” or “Otherwise God will reject you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
805ROM1123lvk7figs-doublenegativesἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ1if they do not continue in their unbeliefThe phrase “do not continue in their unbelief” is a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “if the Jews start believing in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
806ROM1123zu7kfigs-metaphorἐνκεντρισθήσονται1will be grafted inPaul speaks of the Jews as if they were branches that could be grafted back into a tree if they start to believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will graft them back in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
807ROM1123yjj6ἐνκεντρίσαι1graftThis is a common process where the end of a live branch of one tree is inserted into another tree so that the new branch will continue to grow in that tree.
808ROM1123r5kgκἀκεῖνοι…αὐτούς1they…themAll occurrences of “they” or “them” refer to the Jews.
809ROM1124s1a4figs-metaphorεἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου, καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι, οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ1For if you were cut out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a good olive tree, how much more will these Jews, who are the natural branches, be grafted back into their own olive tree?Paul continues speaking of the Gentile believers and Jews as if they were branches of a tree. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For if God had cut you out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature had grafted you into a good olive tree, how much more will he graft these Jews, who are the natural branches, into their own olive tree?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
810ROM1124yn21figs-metaphorοἱ κατὰ φύσιν1branchesPaul is speaking of the Jews and Gentiles as if they were branches. The “natural branches” represent the Jews, and the “grafted branches” represent the Gentile believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
811ROM1125ye5wfigs-doublenegativesοὐ…θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν1I do not want you to be uninformedHere Paul uses a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I very much want you to be aware” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
812ROM1125w7lxἀδελφοί1brothersHere “brothers” means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
813ROM1125q3i2θέλω1IThe pronoun “I” refers to Paul.
814ROM1125sf4vὑμᾶς…ἦτε…ἑαυτοῖς1you…you…yourThe pronouns “you” and “your” refer to the Gentile believers.
815ROM1125me1gfigs-explicitἵνα μὴ ἦτε παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι1in order that you will not be wise in your own thinkingPaul does not want the Gentile believers to think they are wiser than the Jewish unbelievers. Alternate translation: “so that you will not think you are wiser than you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
816ROM1125ec4jfigs-metaphorπώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν1a partial hardening has occurred in IsraelPaul speaks of “hardening” or stubbornness as if it were a hardening of physical organs in the body. Some Jews have refused to accept salvation through Jesus. Alternate translation: “many people of Israel continue to be stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
817ROM1125db1xἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ1until the completion of the Gentiles come inThe word “until” here implies that some Jews will believe after God has finished bringing the Gentiles into the church.
818ROM1126ds7a0Connecting Statement:Paul says that a deliverer will come out of Israel to the glory of God.
819ROM1126vu7tfigs-activepassiveκαὶ οὕτως πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται1Thus all Israel will be savedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Thus God will save all Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
820ROM1126n7yffigs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1just as it is writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the scriptures record” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
821ROM1126dm4efigs-metonymyἐκ Σιὼν1Out of ZionHere “Zion” is used as a metonym for the place where God dwells. Alternate translation: “From where God is among the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
822ROM1126v96cὁ ῥυόμενος1the Deliverer“the one who brings his people to safety”
823ROM1126at55figs-metaphorἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας1He will remove ungodlinessPaul speaks of ungodliness as if it were an object that someone could remove, perhaps like someone removes a garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
824ROM1126bkr2figs-metonymyἀπὸ Ἰακώβ1from JacobHere “Jacob” is used as a metonym for Israel. Alternate translation: “from the Israelite people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
825ROM1127ll39figs-metaphorἀφέλωμαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν1I will take away their sinsHere Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could take away. Alternate translation: “I will remove the burden of their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
826ROM1128ctn9figs-explicitκατὰ μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον1As far as the gospel is concernedYou can make explicit why Paul mentions the gospel. Alternate translation: “Because the Jews rejected the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
827ROM1128x6aafigs-explicitἐχθροὶ δι’ ὑμᾶς1they are enemies for your sakeYou can make explicit whose enemies they are, and how this was for the Gentiles sake. Alternate translation: “they are Gods enemies for your sake” or “God has treated them as enemies in order that you also might hear the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
828ROM1128dr2qfigs-explicitκατὰ…τὴν ἐκλογὴν1as far as election is concernedYou can make explicit why Paul mentions election. Alternate translation: “because God has elected the Jews” or “because God has chosen the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
829ROM1128jas2figs-explicitἀγαπητοὶ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας1they are beloved because of their forefathersYou can make explicit who loves the Jews and why Paul mentions their forefathers. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God still loves them because of what he promised to do for their ancestors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
830ROM1129p2sffigs-metaphorἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ Θεοῦ1For the gifts and the call of God are unchangeablePaul speaks of the spiritual and material blessings that God promised to give his people as if they were gifts. The call of God refers to the fact that God called the Jews to be his people. Alternate translation: “For God never changed his mind about what he has promised to give them, and about how he has called them to be his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
831ROM1130bj8gὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε1you were formerly disobedient“you did not obey in the past”
832ROM1130df91figs-explicitἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ1you have received mercy because of their disobedienceHere mercy means Gods undeserved blessings. Alternate translation: “because the Jews have rejected Jesus, you have received blessings that you did not deserve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
833ROM1130g3cnfigs-youὑμεῖς1youThis refers to Gentile believers, and is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
834ROM1132t6cbfigs-metaphorσυνέκλεισεν…ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν1God has shut up all into disobedienceGod has treated people who disobey him like prisoners who are unable to escape from prison. Alternate translation: “God has made prisoners of those who disobey him. Now they cannot stop disobeying God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
835ROM1133x3kbfigs-doubletὦ βάθος πλούτου, καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ1Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God!Here “wisdom” and “knowledge” mean basically the same thing. Alternate translation: “How amazing are the many benefits of both Gods wisdom and knowledge!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
836ROM1133u322ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ1How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways beyond discovering“We are completely unable to understand the things that he has decided and find out the ways in which he acts toward us”
837ROM1134r2wjfigs-rquestionτίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο1For who has known the mind of the Lord or who has become his advisor?Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is as wise as the Lord. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one has ever known the mind of the Lord, and no one has become his advisor.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
838ROM1134yy52figs-metonymyνοῦν Κυρίου1the mind of the LordHere “mind” is a metonym for knowing things or thinking about things. Alternate translation: “all that the Lord knows” or “what the Lord thinks about” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
839ROM1135j5cnfigs-rquestionἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ1Or who has first given anything to God, that God must repay him?”Paul uses this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “No one has ever given anything to God that he did not first receive from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
840ROM1136abc1writing-pronounsἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν, τὰ πάντα. αὐτῷ1For from him…through him…to himHere, all occurrences of “him” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
841ROM1136rpx6figs-explicitαὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας1To him be the glory foreverThis expresses Pauls desire for all people to honor God. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “May all people honor him forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
842ROM12introaky90# Romans 12 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 20, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>Many scholars believe Paul uses the word “therefore” in [Romans 12:1](../../rom/12/01.md) to refer back to all of Chapters 1-11. Having carefully explained the Christian gospel, Paul now explains how Christians should live in light of these great truths. Chapters 12-16 focus on living out ones Christian faith. Paul uses many different commands in these chapters to give these practical instructions. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Christian living<br>Under the law of Moses, people were required to offer temple sacrifices of animals or grain. Now Christians are required to live their lives as a type of sacrifice to God. Physical sacrifices are no longer required. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Body of Christ<br>The body of Christ is an important metaphor or image used in Scripture to refer to the church. Each church member plays a unique and important function. Christians need each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/body]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
843ROM121rhs30Connecting Statement:Paul tells what the life of a believer should be and how believers should serve.
844ROM121d2y3figs-explicitπαρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ1I urge you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of GodHere “brothers” refers to fellow believers, both male and female. Alternate translation: “Fellow believers, because of the great mercy that God has given you I very much want you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
845ROM121w1mzfigs-synecdocheπαραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν1to present your bodies a living sacrificeHere Paul uses the word “bodies” to refer to the whole person. Paul is comparing a believer in Christ who completely obeys God to the animals that the Jews killed and then offered to God. Alternate translation: “to offer yourselves completely to God while you are alive as if you were a dead sacrifice on a temple altar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
846ROM121dwr5figs-doubletἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον, τῷ Θεῷ1holy, acceptable to GodPossible meanings are (1) “a sacrifice that you give to God alone and that pleases him” or (2) “acceptable to God because it is morally pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
847ROM121tyk7τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν1This is your reasonable service“This is the right way to worship God”
848ROM122clc6figs-metaphorμὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ1Do not be conformed to this worldPossible meanings are (1) “Do not behave as the world behaves” or (2) “Do not think the way the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
849ROM122pyb6figs-activepassiveμὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ1Do not be conformedPossible meanings are (1) “Do not let the world tell you what to do and think” or (2) “Do not allow yourself to act and do what the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
850ROM122d2qqfigs-metonymyτῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ1this worldThis refers to unbelievers who live in the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
851ROM122na8pfigs-activepassiveἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός1but be transformed by the renewal of your mindYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but let God change the way you think and behave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
852ROM123nyc2figs-explicitδιὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι1because of the grace that was given to meHere “grace” refers to Gods choosing Paul to be an apostle and leader of the church. You can make this explicit in your translation. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God freely chose me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
853ROM123s6ygπαντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ’ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν1that everyone who is among you should not think more highly of themselves than they ought to think“that no one among you should think they are better than other people”
854ROM123me4tἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν1Instead, they should think in a wise way“But you should be wise in how you think about yourselves”
855ROM123m8z7figs-explicitἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως1just as God has given out to each one a certain amount of faithPaul implies here that believers have different abilities that correspond to their faith in God. Alternate translation: “since God has given each of you different abilities because of your trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
856ROM124zm8pγὰρ1ForPaul uses this word to show that he will now explain why some Christians should not think they are better than others.
857ROM124v2pifigs-metaphorἐν ἑνὶ σώματι, πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν1we have many members in one bodyPaul refers to all the believers in Christ as if they were different parts of the human body. He does this to illustrate that although believers may serve Christ in different ways, each person belongs to Christ and serves in an important way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
858ROM124v5iyμέλη1membersThese are such things as eyes, stomachs, and hands.
859ROM125dhx8figs-metaphorτὸ δὲ καθ’ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη1are individually members of each otherPaul speaks of the believers as if God had physically joined them together like the parts of the human body. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has joined each believer together with all other believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
860ROM126hrr1figs-metaphorἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα1We have different gifts according to the grace that was given to usPaul speaks of believers different abilities as being free gifts from God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has freely given each of us the ability to do different things for him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
861ROM126bnk9κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως1let it be done according to the proportion of his faithPossible meanings are (1) “let him speak prophecies that do not go beyond the amount of faith God has given us” or (2) “let him speak prophecies that agree with the teachings of our faith.”
862ROM128m2asfigs-explicitὁ μεταδιδοὺς1givingHere “giving” refers to giving money and other things to people. You can make this meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “If one has the gift of giving money or other goods to people in need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
863ROM129iv5hfigs-activepassiveἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος1Let love be without hypocrisyYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “You must love people sincerely and truly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
864ROM129eaw7ἡ ἀγάπη1loveThe word Paul uses here refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
865ROM129mr8iἡ ἀγάπη1loveThis is another word that means brotherly love or love for a friend or family member. This is natural human love between friends or relatives.
866ROM1210ng86τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ…φιλόστοργοι1Concerning love of the brothers, be affectionateHere Paul begins a list of nine items, each of the form “Concerning…be” to tell the believers what kind of people they should be. You may need to translate some of the items as “Concerning…do.” The list continues to [Romans 12:13](../12/13.md).
867ROM1210ux2yτῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ1Concerning love of the brothers“As for how you love your fellow believers”
868ROM1210lcg8figs-activepassiveφιλόστοργοι1be affectionateYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “show affection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
869ROM1210tj57τῇ τιμῇ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι1Concerning honor, respect one another“Honor and respect one another” or “Honor your fellow believers by respecting them”
870ROM1211iu2iτῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες1Concerning diligence, do not be hesitant. Concerning the spirit, be eager. Concerning the Lord, serve him“Do not be lazy in your duty, but be eager to follow the Spirit and to serve the Lord”
871ROM1212l3esτῇ θλίψει ὑπομένοντες1be patient in suffering“Wait patiently whenever you have troubles”
872ROM1213vk5hταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων κοινωνοῦντες1Share in the needs of the saintsThis is the last item in the list that began in [Romans 12:9](../12/09.md). “When fellow Christians are in trouble, help them with what they need”
873ROM1213exd8τὴν φιλοξενίαν διώκοντες1Find many ways to show hospitality“Always welcome them into your home when they need a place to stay”
874ROM1216hwd1figs-idiomτὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες1Be of the same mind toward one anotherThis is an idiom that means to live in unity. Alternate translation: “Agree with one another” or “Live in unity with each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
875ROM1216ar7yμὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες1Do not think in proud ways“Do not think that you are more important than others”
876ROM1216cc23τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι1accept lowly people“welcome people who do not seem important”
877ROM1216h469μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς1Do not be wise in your own thoughts“Do not think of yourselves as having more wisdom than everyone else”
878ROM1217h2tzμηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες1Repay no one evil for evil“Do not do evil things to someone who has done evil things to you”
879ROM1217fzh8προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων1Do good things in the sight of all people“Do things that everyone considers to be good”
880ROM1218pgt7τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν, μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύοντες1as far as it depends on you, live at peace with all people“do whatever you can to live in peace with everyone”
881ROM1219ew6xfigs-metonymyδότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ1give way to his wrathHere “wrath” is a metonym for Gods punishment. Alternate translation: “allow God to punish them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
882ROM1219ns3bfigs-activepassiveγέγραπται γάρ1For it is writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For someone has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
883ROM1219l2i8figs-parallelismἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις; ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω1Vengeance belongs to me; I will repayThese two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that God will avenge his people. Alternate translation: “I will certainly avenge you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
884ROM1220c4igfigs-youὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν;…πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν,…σωρεύσεις1your enemy…feed him…give him a drink…if you do this, you will heapAll forms of “you” and “your” are addressed as to one person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
885ROM1220q7dqἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.1But if your enemy is hungry…his headIn 12:20 Paul quotes another part of Scripture. Alternate translation: “But the Scripture also says, If your enemy is hungry…his head
886ROM1220e49jψώμιζε αὐτόν1feed him“give him some food”
887ROM1220wce6figs-metaphorἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ1You will heap coals of fire on his headPaul speaks of the blessings that the enemies will receive as if someone were pouring hot coals on their heads. Possible meanings are (1) “make the person who harmed you feel badly about how he has mistreated you” or (2) “give God a reason to judge your enemy more harshly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
888ROM1221q761figs-personificationμὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν1Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with goodPaul describes “evil” as though it were a person. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let those who are evil defeat you, but defeat those who are evil by doing what is good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
889ROM1221p7fdfigs-youμὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα…τὸ κακόν1Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evilThese verbs are addressed as to one person and so are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
890ROM13introl4q70# Romans 13 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In the first part of this chapter, Paul teaches Christians to obey rulers who govern them. At that time, ungodly Roman rulers governed the land. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Ungodly rulers<br>When Paul teaches about obeying rulers, some readers will find this difficult to understand, especially in places where rulers persecute the church. Christians must obey their rulers as well as obey God, unless the rulers do not allow Christians to do something God explicitly commands them to do. There are times when a believer must submit to these rulers and suffer at their hands. Christians understand that this world is temporary and they will ultimately be with God forever. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
891ROM131v5ik0Connecting Statement:Paul tells believers how to live under their rulers.
892ROM131b8nffigs-synecdocheπᾶσα ψυχὴ…ὑποτασσέσθω1Let every soul be obedient toHere “soul” is a synecdoche for the whole person. “Every Christian should obey” or “Everyone should obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
893ROM131g1byἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις1higher authorities“government officials”
894ROM131emi2γὰρ1forbecause
895ROM131wii2οὐ…ἔστιν ἐξουσία, εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ1there is no authority unless it comes from God“all authority comes from God”
896ROM131j3lrfigs-activepassiveαἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν1The authorities that exist have been appointed by GodYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “And the people who are in authority are there because God put them there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
897ROM132ui8yτῇ ἐξουσίᾳ1that authority“that government authority” or “the authority that God placed in power”
898ROM132dsa3figs-activepassiveοἱ…ἀνθεστηκότες, ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται1those who oppose it will receive judgment on themselvesYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will judge those who oppose government authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
899ROM133m3yfγὰρ1ForPaul uses this word to begin his explanation of [Romans 13:2](../13/02.md) and to tell about what will result if the government condemns a person.
900ROM133c2xaοἱ…ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος1rulers are not a terrorRulers do not make good people afraid.
901ROM133jt2zτῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ,…τῷ κακῷ1to good deeds…to evil deedsPeople are identified with their “good deeds” or “evil deeds.”
902ROM133z4sqfigs-rquestionθέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν1Do you desire to be unafraid of the one in authority?Paul uses this question to get people to think about what they need to do in order not to be afraid of rulers. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you how you can be unafraid of the ruler.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
903ROM133ahl9ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς1you will receive his approvalThe government will say good things about people who do what is good.
904ROM134ink8figs-litotesοὐ…εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ1he does not carry the sword for no reasonYou can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “he carries the sword for a very good reason” or “he has the power to punish people, and he will punish people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
905ROM134s3vzfigs-metonymyτὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ1carry the swordRoman governors carried a short sword as a symbol of their authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
906ROM134au7jfigs-metonymyἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν1an avenger for wrathHere “wrath” represents the punishment people receive when they do evil deeds. Alternate translation: “a person who punishes people as an expression of the governments anger against evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
907ROM135q81vοὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν1not only because of the wrath, but also because of conscience“not only so the government will not punish you, but also so you will have a clear conscience before God”
908ROM136r1jyδιὰ τοῦτο1Because of this“Because the government punishes evildoers”
909ROM136r4b3figs-youτελεῖτε1you payPaul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
910ROM136hy4fγὰρ…εἰσιν1For they are“This is why you should pay taxes: authorities”
911ROM136j1jmπροσκαρτεροῦντες1who attend to…continually“administer” or “work on”
912ROM137z9cnfigs-youἀπόδοτε πᾶσι1Pay to everyonePaul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
913ROM137wg2lfigs-ellipsisτῷ τὸν φόρον, τὸν φόρον; τῷ τὸ τέλος, τὸ τέλος; τῷ τὸν φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν1Tax to whom tax is due, toll to whom toll is due; fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is due.The word “Pay” is understood from the previous sentence. Alternate translation: “Pay tax to whom tax is due and toll to whom toll is due. Pay fear to whom fear is due and honor to him to whom honor is due” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
914ROM137nwi2figs-metaphorτῷ τὸν…φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν1fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is dueHere paying fear and honor is a metaphor for fearing and honoring those who deserve to be feared and honored. Alternate translation: “Fear those who deserve to be feared, and honor those who deserved to be honored” or “Respect those whom you ought to respect, and honor those whom you ought to honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
915ROM137s2nfτὸ τέλος1tollThis is a kind of tax.
916ROM138s8pb0Connecting Statement:Paul tells believers how to act toward neighbors.
917ROM138a69gfigs-doublenegativesμηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν1Owe no one anything, except to love one anotherThis is a double negative. You can translate it in a positive form. Alternate translation: “Pay all you owe to everyone, and love one another” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
918ROM138p6cwfigs-youὀφείλετε1OweThis verb is plural and applies to all the Roman Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
919ROM138ay3nεἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν1except to love one anotherThis is the one debt that can remain as shown in the note above.
920ROM138i5auἀγαπᾶν1loveThis refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
921ROM139wad4ἐπιθυμήσεις1covetto desire to have or possess something that another person possesses.
922ROM1310vy62figs-personificationἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται1Love does not harm ones neighborThis phrase portrays love as a person who is being kind to other people. Alternate translation: “People who love their neighbors do not harm them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
923ROM1311b6l3figs-metaphorεἰδότες τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι ὥρα ἤδη ὑμᾶς ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθῆναι1we know the time, that it is already time for us to awake out of sleepPaul speaks of the need for the Roman believers to change their behavior as if they needed to wake up from being asleep. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
924ROM1312ahn4figs-metaphorἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν1The night has advancedPaul speaks of the time when people do evil deeds as night. Alternate translation: “The sinful time is almost over” or “It is as though the night is almost finished” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
925ROM1312p7xpfigs-metaphorἡ…ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν1the day has come nearPaul speaks of the time when people do what is right as the day. Alternate translation: “the time of righteousness will begin soon” or “it is as though it will soon be day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
926ROM1312bb8tfigs-metaphorἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους1Let us therefore put aside the works of darknessPaul speaks of “works of darkness” as if they are clothing that a person puts aside. Here to “put aside” means to stop doing something. Here “darkness” is a metaphor for evil. Alternate translation: “Let us therefore stop doing the evil things that people do in the dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
927ROM1312y5n4figs-metaphorἐνδυσώμεθα…τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός1let us put on the armor of lightHere “light” is a metaphor for what is good and right. Paul speaks of doing what is right as if it were putting on armor to protect ones self. Alternate translation: “let us start doing what is right. Doing this will protect us from what is evil like armor protects a solider” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
928ROM1313gv4qfigs-inclusiveπεριπατήσωμεν1Let us walkPaul includes his readers and other believers with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
929ROM1313e6ijfigs-metaphorὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν1Let us walk appropriately, as in the dayPaul speaks of living as true believers as if one were walking while it is day. Alternate translation: “Let us walk in a visible way knowing that everyone can see us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
930ROM1313qes3figs-doubletκοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις1in sexual immorality or in uncontrolled lustThese concepts mean basically the same thing. You can combine them in your translation. Alternate translation: “sexually immoral acts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
931ROM1313h6xlἔριδι1strifeThis refers to plotting against and arguing with other people.
932ROM1313g117ζήλῳ1jealousyThis refers to negative feelings against another persons success or advantage over others.
933ROM1314sir6figs-metaphorἐνδύσασθε τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν1put on the Lord Jesus ChristPaul speaks of accepting the moral nature of Christ as if he were our outer clothing that people can see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
934ROM1314j795ἐνδύσασθε1put onIf your language has a plural form for commands, use it here.
935ROM1314xre7figs-metonymyτῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε1make no provision for the fleshHere the “flesh” refers to the self-directed nature of people who oppose God. This is the sinful nature of human beings. Alternate translation: “do not allow your old evil heart any opportunity at all for doing wicked things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
936ROM14introkt8c0# Romans 14 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 11 of this chapter, which Paul quotes from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Weak in faith<br><br>Paul teaches that Christians can have real faith and at the same time be “weak in faith” in a given situation. This describes Christians whose faith is immature, not strong, or misunderstood. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Dietary restrictions<br><br>Many religions in the ancient Near East restricted what was eaten. Christians have freedom to eat what they want. But they need to use this freedom wisely, in a way that honors the Lord and does not cause others to sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### The judgment seat of God<br><br>The judgment seat of God or Christ represents a time when all people, including Christians, will be held accountable for the way they lived their lives.
937ROM141abm60Connecting Statement:Paul encourages believers to remember that they are answerable to God.
938ROM141jf8vἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει1weak in faithThis refers to those who felt guilty over eating and drinking certain things.
939ROM141p697μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν1without giving judgment about arguments“and do not condemn them for their opinions”
940ROM142ii8gὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα1One person has faith to eat anythingHere “faith” refers to doing what a person believes God is telling him to do.
941ROM142n2n6ὁ…ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει1another who is weak eats only vegetablesThis describes a person who believes God does not want him to eat meat.
942ROM144q9bxfigs-rquestionσὺ τίς εἶ, ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην1Who are you, you who judge a servant belonging to someone else?Paul is using a question to scold those who are judging others. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are not God, and you are not allowed to judge one of his servants!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
943ROM144xq7rfigs-youσὺ…ὁ κρίνων1you, who judgesThe form of “you” here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
944ROM144ba38figs-metaphorτῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει1It is before his own master that he stands or fallsPaul speaks of God as if he were a master who owned servants. Alternate translation: “Only the master can decide if he will accept the servant or not” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
945ROM144cp9yfigs-metaphorσταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν1But he will be made to stand, for the Lord is able to make him standPaul speaks of the servant who is acceptable to God as if he were being “made to stand” instead of falling. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “But the Lord will accept him because he is able to make the servant acceptable” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
946ROM145x7j2ὃς μὲν κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν; ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν.1One person values one day above another. Another values every day equally“One person thinks one day is more important than all the others, but another person thinks that all days are the same”
947ROM145m511figs-explicitἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ, πληροφορείσθω1Let each person be convinced in his own mindYou can make the full meaning explicit. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Let each person be sure what he is doing is to honor the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
948ROM146pfn6figs-explicitὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν, Κυρίῳ φρονεῖ1He who observes the day, observes it for the LordHere “observes” refers to worshiping. Alternate translation: “The person who worships on a certain day does it to honor the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
949ROM146esu5figs-ellipsisὁ ἐσθίων1he who eatsThe word “everything” is understood from [Romans 14:3](../14/03.md). It can be repeatd here. Alternate translation: “the person who eats every kind of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
950ROM146f9tmΚυρίῳ ἐσθίει1eats for the Lord“eats to honor the Lord” or “eats that way in order to honor the Lord”
951ROM146jh8jfigs-ellipsisκαὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων1He who does not eatThe word “everything” is understood from [Romans 14:3](../14/03.md). It can be repeatd here. Alternate translation: “He who does not eat everything” or “The person who does not eat certain kinds of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
952ROM147txm3figs-explicitοὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ1For none of us lives for himselfHere “lives for himself” means to live only to please oneself. Alternate translation: “None of us should live merely to please ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
953ROM147u9arfigs-inclusiveοὐδεὶς…ἡμῶν1none of usPaul is including his readers, so this is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
954ROM147c9lsfigs-explicitοὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει1none dies for himselfThis means ones death affects other people. Alternate translation: “none of us should think that when we die, it affects only us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
955ROM148s3lbfigs-inclusive0General Information:Paul is speaking of both himself and his readers, so all instances of “we” are inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
956ROM1410db9afigs-youτί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου? ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου1why do you judge your brother? And you, why do you despise your brother?By using these questions, Paul is demonstrating how he might need to scold individuals among his readers. Alternate translation: “it is wrong for you to judge your brother, and it is wrong for you to despise your brother!” or “stop judging and despising your brother!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
957ROM1410al55τὸν ἀδελφόν1brotherHere this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
958ROM1410jq85figs-metonymyπάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ1For we will all stand before the judgment seat of GodThe “judgment seat” refers to Gods authority to judge. Alternate translation: “For God will judge us all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
959ROM1411fel6figs-activepassiveγέγραπται γάρ…ἐγώ1For it is written, “As IYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For someone has written in the Scriptures: As” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
960ROM1411tf76figs-explicitζῶ ἐγώ1As I liveThis phrase is used to start an oath or solemn promise. Alternate translation: “You can be certain that this is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
961ROM1411sb6qfigs-synecdocheἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ Θεῷ1to me every knee will bend, and every tongue will confess to GodPaul uses the words “knee” and “tongue” to refer to the whole person. Also, the Lord uses the word “God” to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “every person will bow and give praise to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
962ROM1412nsy8περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, λόγον δώσει τῷ Θεῷ1will give an account of himself to God“will have to explain our actions to God”
963ROM1413ia62figs-doubletἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον1but instead decide this, that no one will place a stumbling block or a snare for his brotherHere “stumbling block” and “snare” mean basically the same thing. Alternate translation: “but instead make it your goal not to do or say anything that might cause a fellow believer to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
964ROM1413cx4sτῷ ἀδελφῷ1brotherHere this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
965ROM1414t7gcfigs-doubletοἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ1I know and am persuaded in the Lord JesusHere the words “know” and “am persuaded” mean basically the same thing; Paul uses them to emphasize his certainty. Alternate translation: “I am certain because of my relationship with the Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
966ROM1414fuk1figs-doublenegativesοὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ1nothing is unclean by itselfYou can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “everything by itself is clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
967ROM1414mjc5δι’ ἑαυτοῦ1by itself“by its nature” or “because of what it is”
968ROM1414w3ggfigs-explicitεἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν1Only for him who considers anything to be unclean, for him it is uncleanPaul implies here that a person should stay away from anything that he thinks is unclean. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “But if a person thinks something is unclean, then for that person it is unclean and he should stay away from it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
969ROM1415iw7wεἰ…διὰ βρῶμα, ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται1If because of food your brother is hurt“If you hurt your fellow believers faith over the matter of food.” Here the word “your” refers to those who are strong in faith and “brother” refers to those who are weak in faith.
970ROM1415ln42ὁ ἀδελφός1brotherHere this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
971ROM1415bj8vfigs-metaphorοὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς1you are no longer walking in lovePaul speaks of the behavior of believers as if it were a walk. Alternate translation: “then you are no longer showing love” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
972ROM1416gl48μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν1So do not allow what you consider to be good to be spoken of as evil“If someone thinks that something is evil, do not do it, even if you consider it to be good”
973ROM1417j92kfigs-explicitοὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ εἰρήνη, καὶ χαρὰ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ1For the kingdom of God is not about food and drink, but about righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy SpiritPaul argues that God set up his kingdom so he could give us a right relationship with himself, and to provide peace and joy. Alternate translation: “For God did not set up his kingdom so that he could rule over what we eat and drink. He set up his kingdom so we could have a right relationship with him, and so he could give us peace and joy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
974ROM1418am8mfigs-activepassiveδόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις1approved by peopleYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “people will approve of him” or “people will respect him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
975ROM1419i3rvfigs-explicitτὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν, καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους1let us pursue the things of peace and the things that build up one anotherHere “build up one another” refers to helping each other grow in faith. Alternate translation: “let us seek to live peacefully together and help one another grow stronger in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
976ROM1420p65hfigs-explicitμὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος, κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ1Do not destroy the work of God because of foodYou can make explicit the full meaning of this sentence. Alternate translation: “Do not undo what God has done for a fellow believer just because you want to eat a certain kind of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
977ROM1420dk72figs-explicitἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι1but it is evil for that person who eats and causes him to stumbleHere anything that “causes him to stumble” means it causes a weaker brother to do something that is against his conscience. Alternate translation: “but it would be a sin for someone to eat food, which another brother thinks is wrong to eat, if by eating this causes the weaker brother to do something that is against his conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
978ROM1421mrr4καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα, μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον, μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει1It is good not to eat meat, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother takes offense“It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything else that might cause your brother to sin”
979ROM1421iq9gὁ ἀδελφός1brotherHere this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
980ROM1421e1duσου1yourThis refers to the strong in faith and “brother” refers to the weak in faith.
981ROM1422hjk9σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις1The faith you haveThis refers back to the beliefs about food and drink.
982ROM1422b3hifigs-youσὺ…σεαυτὸν1you…yourselfsingular. Because Paul is addressing the believers, you may have to translate this using plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
983ROM1422r53rμακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει1Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves“Blessed are those who do not feel guilty for what they decide to do”
984ROM1423s1phfigs-activepassiveὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος, ἐὰν φάγῃ, κατακέκριται1He who doubts is condemned if he eatsYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will say that the person does wrong if he is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but he eats it anyway” or “The person who is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but then eats it anyway will have a troubled conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
985ROM1423yr44figs-explicitὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως1because it is not from faithAnything that is “not from faith” is something that God does not want you to do. You can make explicit the full meaning here. Alternate translation: “God will say that he is wrong because he is eating something he believes God does not want him to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
986ROM1423tr9ifigs-explicitπᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως, ἁμαρτία ἐστίν1whatever is not from faith is sinAnything that is “not from faith” is something that God does not want you to do. You can make explicit the full meaning here. Alternate translation: “you are sinning if you do something that you do not believe God wants you to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
987ROM15introae9u0# Romans 15 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 9-11 and 21 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>Some translations set prose quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words in verse 12.<br><br>In [Romans 15:14](../../rom/15/14.md), Paul begins to speak more personally. He shifts from teaching to telling of his personal plans.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Strong/Weak<br>These terms are used to refer to people who are mature and immature in their faith. Paul teaches that those who are strong in faith need to help those who are weak in faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
988ROM151cx660Connecting Statement:Paul concludes this section about believers living for others with reminding them how Christ lived.
989ROM151u19sδὲ1NowTranslate this using the words your language uses to introduce a new idea into an argument.
990ROM151u73xfigs-explicitἡμεῖς, οἱ δυνατοὶ1we who are strongHere “strong” refers to the people who are strong in their faith. They believe that God allows them to eat any kind of food. Alternate translation: “we who are strong in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
991ROM151dx9dfigs-inclusiveἡμεῖς1weThis refers to Paul, his readers, and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
992ROM151cv61figs-explicitτῶν ἀδυνάτων1of the weakHere “the weak” refers to the people who are weak in their faith. They believe that God does not allow them to eat some kinds of food. Alternate translation: “those who are weak in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
993ROM152z2k8figs-explicitπρὸς οἰκοδομήν1in order to build him upBy this, Paul means to strengthen someones faith. Alternate translation: “to strengthen his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
994ROM153bcz1figs-explicitκαθὼς γέγραπται1it was just as it is writtenHere Paul refers to a scripture where Christ (the Messiah) speaks to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Messiah said to God in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
995ROM153qni7οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε, ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ1The insults of those who insulted you fell on meThe insults of those who insulted God fell on Christ.
996ROM154txd4figs-activepassiveὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη1For whatever was previously written was written for our instructionYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For in times past, the prophets wrote everything in the Scriptures to teach us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
997ROM154m7yyfigs-inclusiveἡμετέραν…ἔχωμεν1our…we havePaul includes his readers and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
998ROM154g6r1figs-explicitἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν Γραφῶν, τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν1in order that through patience and through encouragement of the scriptures we would have certain hopeHere “have confidence” means that the believers will know that God will fulfill his promises. You can make explicit the full meaning in your translation. Alternate translation: “In this way the scriptures will encourage us to expect that God will do for us everything that he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
999ROM155u2zm0Connecting Statement:Paul encourages the believers to remember that both Gentile believers and Jews that believe are made one in Christ.
1000ROM155g5xmΘεὸς…δῴη1may…God…grant“I pray that…God…will grant”
1001ROM155ws7qfigs-metonymyτὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις1to be of the same mind with each otherHere to be of the “same mind” is a metonym that means to be in agreement with each other. Alternate translation: “to be in agreement with each other” or “to be united” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1002ROM156uz1zfigs-metonymyἐν ἑνὶ στόματι, δοξάζητε1praise with one mouthThis means to be united in praising God. Alternate translation: “praise God together in unity as if only one mouth were speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1003ROM157z941προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους1receive one another“accept one another””
1004ROM158gbh8λέγω γὰρ1For I sayThe word “I” refers to Paul.
1005ROM158k4myfigs-metonymyΧριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς1Christ has been made a servant of the circumcisionHere “the circumcision” is a metonym that refers to the Jews. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus Christ has become a servant of the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1006ROM158me1eεἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας1in order to confirm the promisesThis is one of the two purposes for which Christ became a servant of the circumcision.
1007ROM158gu7zfigs-explicitτὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων1the promises given to the fathersHere “the fathers” refers to the ancestors of the Jewish people. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “the promises that God gave to the ancestors of the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1008ROM159k5q7τὰ δὲ ἔθνη, ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν1and for the Gentiles to glorify God for his mercyThis is the second reason for which Christ became a servant of the circumcision. Alternate translation: “and in order that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy”
1009ROM159xgc4figs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1As it is writtenYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1010ROM159em5qfigs-metonymyτῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ1sing praise to your nameHere “your name” is a metonym that refers to God. Alternate translation: “sing praise to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1011ROM1510yvy9καὶ πάλιν λέγει1Again it says“Again the scripture says”
1012ROM1510x4kgfigs-explicitμετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ1with his peopleThis refers to Gods people. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “with the people of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1013ROM1511xw7tἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν1Let praise him“praise the Lord”
1014ROM1512fta5figs-metonymyῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί1root of JesseJesse was the physical father of King David. Alternate translation: “descendant of Jesse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1015ROM1512i4nnfigs-explicitἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν1in him the Gentiles will have hopeHere “him” refers to the descendant of Jesse, the Messiah. Those who are not Jews will also trust him to fulfill his promises. Alternate translation: “The people who are not Jews can trust him to do what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1016ROM1513w7wnfigs-hyperboleπληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης1May fill you with all joy and peacePaul exaggerates here to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “fill you with great joy and peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1017ROM1514h98x0Connecting Statement:Paul reminds the believers in Rome that God chose him to reach the Gentiles.
1018ROM1514qfs6figs-explicitπέπεισμαι…ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν1I myself am also convinced about you, my brothersPaul is quite sure that the believers in Rome are honoring each other in their behavior. Alternate translation: “I myself am completely sure that you yourselves have acted toward others in a completely good way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1019ROM1514d878ἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1020ROM1514qhv3figs-hyperboleπεπληρωμένοι πάσης γνώσεως1filled with all knowledgePaul exaggerates here to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “filled with sufficient knowledge to follow God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1021ROM1514ge2lfigs-explicitδυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν1able to also exhort one anotherHere “exhort” means to teach. Alternate translation: “also able to teach each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1022ROM1515n2grfigs-activepassiveτὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ1the grace given me by GodPaul speaks of grace as if it were a physical gift that God had given him. God had appointed Paul and apostle even though he had persecuted believers before he decided to follow Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God gave me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1023ROM1516wiw1figs-metaphorγένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος1the offering of the Gentiles might become acceptablePaul speaks of his preaching the gospel as if he, as a priest, were making an offering to God. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles might please God when they obey him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1024ROM1518by9sεἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν1for the obedience of the Gentiles“so that the Gentiles will obey God”
1025ROM1518xds3figs-activepassiveλόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ1These are things done by word and actionThis can be translated in active form: Alternative translation: Alternate translation: “These are things that Christ has accomplished through what I have said and done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1026ROM1519lu97figs-doublenegativesἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Θεοῦ1by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of GodYou can translate this double negative in a positive form. Here “these are things” refers to what Christ has accomplished through Paul. Alternate translation: “For the sake of the obedience of the Gentiles, I will only speak of what Christ has accomplished through me in my words and actions and by the power of signs and wonders through the power of the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1027ROM1519g8bkfigs-doubletσημείων καὶ τεράτων1signs and wondersThese two words mean basically the same thing and refer to various kinds of miracles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1028ROM1519c8ffὥστε…ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ1so that from Jerusalem, and round about as far as IllyricumThis is from the city of Jerusalem as far as the province of Illyricum, a region close to Italy.
1029ROM1520x9xmfigs-explicitοὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός1In this way, my desire has been to proclaim the gospel, but not where Christ is known by namePaul only wants to preach to people who have never heard of Christ. Alternate translation: “Because of this, I want to preach the good news in places where people have never heard of Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1030ROM1520kt3rfigs-metaphorἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ1in order that I might not build upon another mans foundationPaul speaks of his ministry work as if he were building a house on a foundation. Alternate translation: “in order that I might not be simply continuing the work that someone else already started. I do not want to be like a man who builds a house on someone elses foundation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1031ROM1521rb5rfigs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1It is as it is writtenHere Paul refers to what Isaiah wrote in the scriptures. You can translate this in an active form and make the meaning explicit. Alternate translation: “What is happening is like what Isaiah wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1032ROM1521u8d6figs-personificationοἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ1Those to whom no tidings of him cameHere Paul speaks of the “tidings” or message about Christ as if it were alive and able to move by itself. Alternate translation: “Those whom no one had told the news about him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1033ROM1522f1fq0Connecting Statement:Paul tells the believers in Rome about his personal plans to visit them and asks the believers to pray.
1034ROM1522ex5jfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην1I was also hinderedYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they also hindered me” or “people also hindered me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1035ROM1523b6klfigs-explicitμηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις1I no longer have any place in these regionsPaul implies that there are no more places in these areas where people live who have not heard about Christ. Alternate translation: “there are no more places in these regions where people have not heard about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1036ROM1524si59translate-namesτὴν Σπανίαν1SpainThis is a roman province west of Rome that Paul desired to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1037ROM1524c6wqδιαπορευόμενος1in passing“as I pass through Rome” or “while I am on my way”
1038ROM1524vya3figs-explicitκαὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ1and to be helped by you along my journey thereHere Paul implies that he wants the Roman believers to provide some financial assistance to him for his journey to Spain. Alternate translation: “that you will help me on my journey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1039ROM1524wg6dἐὰν ὑμῶν…ἐμπλησθῶ1I have enjoyed your company“have enjoyed spending some time with you” or “have enjoyed visiting you”
1040ROM1526vn1rfigs-synecdocheεὐδόκησαν…Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα1it was the good pleasure of Macedonia and AchaiaHere the words “Macedonia” and “Achaia” are synecdoches for the people who live in those areas. Alternate translation: “the believers in the provinces of Macedonia and Achaia were happy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1041ROM1527w5apεὐδόκησαν γάρ1Indeed they were please to do this“The believers in Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to do it”
1042ROM1527tfz1γάρ…ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν1indeed, they are their debtors“indeed the people of Macedonia and Achaia are in debt to the believers in Jerusalem”
1043ROM1527en7lεἰ…τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ…λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς1if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to serve them“since the Gentiles have shared in the spiritual things of the Jerusalem believers, the Gentiles owe service to the Jerusalem believers”
1044ROM1528zz8ufigs-metaphorσφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον1made sure that they have received what was collectedPaul speaks of the money he is taking to Jerusalem as if it were a fruit that was collected for them. Alternate translation: “and have safely delivered this offering to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1045ROM1529ylq8figs-explicitοἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ, ἐλεύσομαι1I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of the blessing of ChristThis phrase means that Christ will bless Paul and the Roman believers. Alternate translation: “And I know that when I visit you, Christ will abundantly bless us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1046ROM1530w1taδὲ1NowIf your language has a way to show that Paul has stopped talking about the good things he is confident of ([Romans 15:29](../15/29.md)) and is now starting to talk about the dangers he faces, use it here.
1047ROM1530yb7mπαρακαλῶ…ὑμᾶς1I urge you“I encourage you”
1048ROM1530v9iyἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1049ROM1530fy1vσυναγωνίσασθαί1to strive together with“you work hard” or “you struggle”
1050ROM1531u7stfigs-activepassiveῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων1I may be rescued from those who are disobedientThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God may rescue me from those who are disobedient” or “God may keep those who are disobedient from harming me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1051ROM1531nw5hfigs-explicitκαὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται1and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the believersHere Paul expresses his desire that the believers in Jerusalem will gladly accept the money from the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. Alternate translation: “pray that the believers in Jerusalem will be glad to receive the money that I am bringing them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1052ROM1533s947figs-explicitὁ…Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ1May the God of peace be withThe “God of peace” means the God who causes believers to have inner peace. Alternate translation: “I pray that God who causes all of us to have inner peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1053ROM16introqy960# Romans 16 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul gives personal greetings to some of the Christians in Rome. It was common to end a letter in the ancient Near East with this type of personal greeting.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>Because of the personal nature of this chapter, much of the context is unknown. This will make translation more difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1054ROM161sg6a0Connecting Statement:Paul then greets many of the believers in Rome by name.
1055ROM161vkg8συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν Φοίβην1I commend to you Phoebe“I want you to respect Phoebe”
1056ROM161sry4translate-namesΦοίβην1PhoebeThis is a womans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1057ROM161q86qfigs-inclusiveτὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν1our sisterThe word “our” refers to Paul and all believers. Alternate translation: “our sister in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
1058ROM161q669translate-namesΚενχρεαῖς1CenchreaThis was a seaport city in Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1059ROM162cwx1figs-explicitαὐτὴν προσδέξησθε ἐν Κυρίῳ1you may receive her in the LordPaul encourages the Roman believers to welcome Phoebe as a fellow believer. Alternate translation: “welcome her because we all belong to the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1060ROM162yic3ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων1in a manner worthy of the saints“in the way that believers should welcome other believers”
1061ROM162qp4wfigs-euphemismπαραστῆτε αὐτῇ1stand by herPaul encourages the Roman believers to give to Phoebe anything she needs. Alternate translation: “help her by giving her whatever she needs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1062ROM162inh1προστάτις πολλῶν ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ1has become a helper of many, and of myself as well“has helped many people, and she has also helped me”
1063ROM163c5lgtranslate-namesΠρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν1Priscilla and AquilaPriscilla was the wife of Aquila. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1064ROM163fsk1figs-explicitτοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ1my fellow workers in Christ JesusPauls “fellow workers” are people who also tell others about Jesus. Alternate translation: “who work with me to tell people about Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1065ROM165i32dκαὶ τὴν κατ’ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν1Greet the church that is in their house“Greet the believers who meet in their house to worship”
1066ROM165bn9ztranslate-namesἘπαίνετον1EpaenetusThis is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1067ROM165d1f1figs-metaphorἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν1firstfruit of Asia to ChristPaul speaks of Epaenetus as if he were a fruit that he harvested. Alternate translation: “first person in Asia to believe in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1068ROM166ew2ztranslate-namesΜαρίαν1MaryThis is a womans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1069ROM167tzk4translate-namesἈνδρόνικον1AndronicusThis is a mans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1070ROM167z9uktranslate-namesἸουνίαν1JuniasThis could be either (1) Junia, a womans name, or, much less likely, (2) Junias, a mans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1071ROM167gce3figs-activepassiveοἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις1They are prominent among the apostlesYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The apostles know them very well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1072ROM168h976translate-namesἈμπλιᾶτον1AmpliatusThis is a mans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1073ROM168alh2τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν Κυρίῳ1my beloved in the Lord“my dear friend and fellow believer”
1074ROM169bd5ltranslate-namesΟὐρβανὸν…Στάχυν1Urbanus…StachysThese are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1075ROM1610k55ttranslate-namesἈπελλῆν…Ἀριστοβούλου1Apelles…AristobulusThese are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1076ROM1610q96nτὸν δόκιμον ἐν Χριστῷ1the approved in ChristThe word “approved” refers to someone who has been tested and proved to be genuine. Alternate translation: “whom Christ has approved”
1077ROM1611gt6rtranslate-namesἩρῳδίωνα…Ναρκίσσου1Herodion…NarcissusThese are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1078ROM1611ket9figs-explicitτοὺς ὄντας ἐν Κυρίῳ1who are in the LordThis refers to those who trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: “who are believers” or “who belong to the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1079ROM1612sq9ntranslate-namesΤρύφαιναν…Τρυφῶσαν…Περσίδα1Tryphaena…Tryphosa…PersisThese are womens names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1080ROM1613zmf4translate-namesῬοῦφον1RufusThis is a mans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1081ROM1613zy3xfigs-activepassiveτὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ1chosen in the LordYou can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Lord has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1082ROM1613hqf6figs-metaphorτὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ1his mother and minePaul speaks of the mother of Rufus as if she were his own mother. Alternate translation: “his mother, whom I also think of as my mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1083ROM1614dwh9translate-namesἈσύγκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατροβᾶν, Ἑρμᾶν1Asyncritus…Phlegon…Hermes…Patrobas…HermasThese are mens names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1084ROM1614ck2wἀδελφούς1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1085ROM1615ye9jtranslate-namesΦιλόλογον…Νηρέα…Ὀλυμπᾶν1Philologus…Nereus…OlympasThese are mens names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1086ROM1615n2rxtranslate-namesἸουλίαν1JuliaThe name of a woman. Julia was probably the wife of Philologus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1087ROM1616g2z1φιλήματι ἁγίῳ1a holy kissan expression of affection for fellow believers
1088ROM1616t1q4figs-hyperboleἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ1All the churches of Christ greet youHere Paul speaks in a general manner concerning the churches of Christ. Alternate translation: “The believers in all the churches in this area send their greetings to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1089ROM1617u1m90Connecting Statement:Paul gives one last warning to the believers about unity and living for God.
1090ROM1617wx6rἀδελφοί1brothersHere this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1091ROM1617ztv5σκοπεῖν1to think about“to watch out for”
1092ROM1617n59lfigs-explicitτὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα…ποιοῦντας1who are causing the divisions and obstaclesThis refers to those who argue and cause others to stop trusting in Jesus. Alternate translation: “who are causing believers to argue with one another and to stop having faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1093ROM1617j9x7παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε1They are going beyond the teaching that you have learned“They teach things that do not agree with the truth you have already learned”
1094ROM1617b318figs-metaphorἐκκλίνετε ἀπ’ αὐτῶν1Turn away from them“Turn away” here is an metaphor for “refuse to listen.” Alternate translation: “Do not listen to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1095ROM1618ea6hfigs-ellipsisἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ1but their own stomachThe words “they serve” are understood from the previous phrase. This can be expressed as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “Rather, they serve their own stomach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1096ROM1618nxn4figs-metonymyἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ1but their own stomachHere “stomach” is a metonym that refers to physical desires. Serving there stomach represents satisfying their desires. Alternate translation: “but they only want to satisfy their own selfish desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1097ROM1618eif6figs-doubletκαὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας1By their smooth and flattering speechThe words “smooth” and “flattering” mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing how these people are deceiving believers. Alternate translation: “By saying things that seem to be good and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1098ROM1618c2jefigs-metonymyἐξαπατῶσι τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων1they deceive the hearts of the innocentHere “hearts” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they deceive the innocent believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1099ROM1618m9h5ἀκάκων1innocentThis refers to those who are simple, inexperienced, and naive. Alternate translation: “those who innocently trust them” or “those who do not know these teachers are fooling them”
1100ROM1619imc7figs-personificationἡ γὰρ ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ, εἰς πάντας ἀφίκετο1For your obedience reaches everyoneHere Paul speaks of the Roman believers obedience as if it were a person who could go to people. Alternate translation: “For everyone has heard how you obey Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1101ROM1619le5lἀκεραίους…εἰς τὸ κακόν1innocent to that which is evil“not involved in doing evil things”
1102ROM1620s3cqfigs-metaphorὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης συντρίψει τὸν Σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐν τάχει1The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feetThe phrase “crush under your feet” refers to complete victory over an enemy. Here Paul speaks of the victory over Satan as if the Roman believers were trampling an enemy under their feet. Alternate translation: “Soon God will give you peace and complete victory over Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1103ROM1621z4g30Connecting Statement:Paul gives greetings from the believers who are with him.
1104ROM1621ku15translate-namesΛούκιος, καὶ Ἰάσων, καὶ Σωσίπατρος1Lucius, Jason, and SosipaterThese are mens names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1105ROM1622xu3qtranslate-namesἐγὼ, Τέρτιος, ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν1Tertius, who write this epistleTertius is the man who wrote down what Paul spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1106ROM1622nx4gἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς…ἐν Κυρίῳ1greet you in the Lord“greet you as a fellow believer”
1107ROM1623sw7rtranslate-namesΓάϊος…Ἔραστος…Κούαρτος1Gaius…Erastus…QuartusThese are mens names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1108ROM1623j9u7ὁ ξένος1the hostThis refers to Gaius, the person in whose house Paul and his fellow believers gathered for worship.
1109ROM1623m5hgὁ οἰκονόμος1the treasurerThis is a person who takes care of the money for a group.
1110ROM1625psm30Connecting Statement:Paul closes with a prayer of blessing.
1111ROM1625v71lδὲ1NowHere the word “now” marks the closing section of the letter. If you have a way of doing this in your language, you can use it here.
1112ROM1625pp5kfigs-metaphorὑμᾶς στηρίξαι1to strengthen youPaul speaks here of having strong faith as if a person were standing, instead of falling. Alternate translation: “to make your faith strong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1113ROM1625kmw1κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου, καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ1according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ“by the good news that I have preached about Jesus Christ”
1114ROM1625s5kyfigs-metaphorκατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου1according to the revelation of the mystery that had been kept secret for long agesPaul says that God has revealed previously hidden truths to the believers. He speaks of these truths as if they were a secret. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God has revealed to us believers the secret that he was keeping for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1115ROM1626d7r5figs-doubletφανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε Γραφῶν προφητικῶν, κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου Θεοῦ…εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη γνωρισθέντος1but now has been revealed and made known through the prophetic writings to all nations, by the command of the eternal GodThe verbs “revealed” and “made known” mean basically the same thing. Paul uses both of them to emphasize his point. You can combine these words and translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but now the eternal God has made it known to all the nations through the prophetic writings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1116ROM1626lc6dfigs-abstractnounsεἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως1to bring about the obedience of faithHere “obedience” and “faith” are abstract nouns. You can use the verbs “obey” and “trust” in your translation. You may need to make explicit who will obey and trust. Alternate translation: “so that all nations will obey God because they trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1117ROM1627qmj7figs-explicitμόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ…ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν!1To the only wise God…be glory forever. AmenHere “through Jesus Christ” refers to what Jesus did. To give “glory” means to praise God. Alternate translation: “Because of what Jesus Christ has done for us, we will praise forever the one who alone is God and who alone is wise. Amen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])